bid_v to_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell-fire_n now_o though_o the_o logic_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v scarce_o appear_v to_o i_o or_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inference_n from_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell-fire_n and_o fear_v of_o hell-fire_n between_o fear_v god_n for_o his_o severity_n and_o power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o limitednesse_n of_o persecutor_n even_o whilst_o we_o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o our_o heart_n make_v he_o our_o dread_n and_o our_o fear_n and_o such_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o obedience_n &_o so_o be_v free_a from_o it_o yet_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o follow_a discourse_n that_o be_v build_v thereon_o suppose_v all_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n observe_v from_o this_o text_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o fear_n here_o enjoin_v be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yet_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o argument_n thence_o amount_v but_o thus_o far_o because_o such_o who_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v persecute_v by_o man_n who_o can_v only_o kill_v their_o body_n ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v god_n who_o can_v extend_v his_o power_n of_o punish_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o offend_v he_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fear_n ingenerate_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n steadfastness_n in_o his_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o obedience_n unto_o the_o end_n sect._n 59_o §._o 59_o the_o 14._o he_o farther_o plead_v from_o heb._n 11._o 7._o 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o 20._o that_o the_o eminent_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v may_v do_v many_o thing_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o fear_n or_o of_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o way_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n ans._n we_o know_v that_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n here_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n even_o that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o strange_a nation_n that_o be_v transplant_v into_o samaria_n by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n upon_o the_o captivity_n and_o removeall_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o frighten_v by_o lion_n that_o destroy_v some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v yet_o continue_v to_o worship_v their_o own_o idol_n under_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o complete_a this_o fear_n it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o come_n of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n upon_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o relieve_v against_o it_o by_o any_o interposall_n of_o promise_n or_o aught_o else_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o way_n and_o path_n whereby_o he_o shall_v assure_o find_v deliverance_n from_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v how_o far_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n not_o as_o declarative_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o probable_a to_o betide_v and_o befall_v the_o person_n so_o fear_v it_o and_o that_o sole_o consider_v as_o a_o evil_a to_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o any_o act_n of_o acceptable_a gospel_n obedience_n be_v not_o clear_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n nor_o easy_o will_v be_v so_o for_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intendment_n of_o any_o divine_a threaten_n to_o beget_v such_o a_o fear_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v have_v be_v declare_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o product_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o love_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n 3._o it_o hold_v out_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v unto_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o â—â—wer_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o fear_n and_o dread_a and_o the_o bondage_n that_o attend_v it_o be_v at_o open_a variance_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n boldness_n power_n adoption_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n wherewith_o beliver_v be_v endue_v and_o 4._o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n intend_v to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o his_o death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v in_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n this_o fear_n than_o i_o say_v which_o be_v neither_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o product_v of_o save_a faith_n will_v scarce_o upon_o strict_a inquiry_n be_v find_v to_o be_v any_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o saint_n obedience_n what_o use_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o this_o dread_a and_o terror_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o of_o he_o for_o the_o hedge_v up_o their_o way_n from_o folly_n and_o stave_a they_o off_o from_o any_o actual_a evil_n when_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n they_o do_v begin_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o love_n whereby_o they_o be_v govern_v be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_v by_o any_o thing_n assert_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n towards_o some_o who_o though_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n indefinite_o yet_o have_v no_o persuasion_n or_o at_o least_o not_o prevail_v cheer_v assurance_n that_o themselves_o be_v saint_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n think_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o believer_n it_o have_v its_o full_a power_n &_o extent_n its_o whole_a efficacy_n depend_v on_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o residue_n who_o upon_o abide_v ground_n and_o sure_a foundation_n have_v obtain_v a_o comfortable_a spiritual_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o due_a debt_n of_o sin_n and_o necessary_a vindication_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v also_o its_o effect_n and_o influence_n as_o far_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v they_o therewith_o acquaint_v they_o continual_o with_o his_o terror_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o those_o way_n which_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o tend_v to_o so_o dismal_a a_o end_n and_o issue_n have_v beendeclare_v second_o 60._o §._o 60._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n mention_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n doubtless_o will_v not_o reach_v his_o intendmend_n of_o noah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o that_o flood_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n by_o the_o ark_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o preservation_n he_o industrious_o set_v himself_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v that_o because_o a_o man_n assure_v of_o a_o end_n from_o god_n himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n do_v with_o a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o evil_n threaten_v which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o set_v himself_o to_o a_o conscientious_a use_n of_o mean_n whereby_o the_o promise_a end_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n such_o a_o fear_n as_o have_v be_v decribe_v be_v one_o principle_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n and_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o cherish_v as_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o great_a value_n here_o with_o we_o neither_o sure_o will_v the_o conclusion_n intend_v be_v more_o evident_o educe_v from_o
say_v have_v everlasting_o purpose_a to_o give_v and_o do_v actual_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o believer_n to_o put_v forth_o such_o a_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o power_n as_o whereby_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v to_o salvation_n this_o god_n can_v do_v say_v our_o author_n this_o concession_n be_v make_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o synodalia_fw-la mr_n goodwin_n i_o presume_v think_v it_o but_o duty_n to_o be_v as_o free_v as_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o consent_v unto_o it_o also_o although_o it_o be_v a_o axe_n lay_v at_o the_o root_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o set_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v far_o manifest_v i_o draw_v now_o to_o a_o close_a of_o those_o place_n 55._o §._o 55._o which_o among_o many_o other_o omit_v tender_v themselves_o unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o stable_n unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o safegarding_a and_o preservation_n of_o believer_n in_o his_o love_n and_o unto_o salvation_n i_o shall_v mention_v one_o or_o two_o more_o and_o close_o this_o second_o scripturall_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n the_o first_o be_v that_o eminent_a place_n of_o ephes._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n verse_n 3._o the_o apostle_n summary_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a mercy_n which_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o bless_v his_o saint_n withal_o of_o all_o which_o v._o 4._o he_o discover_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n which_o be_v his_o free_a choose_n of_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o eternal_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o design_v be_v beyond_o dispute_n and_o it_o be_v that_o foundation_n of_o god_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o building_n mention_v and_o portray_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v lay_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o saint_n in_o their_o justification_n adoption_n and_o glory_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n flow_v from_o this_o one_o fountain_n and_o these_o the_o apostle_n describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o aim_n of_o god_n in_o this_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o love_n certain_o curse_a apostat_n backslider_n in_o heart_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n take_v no_o pleasure_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v unblameable_a before_o god_n in_o love_n those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n must_v be_v preserve_v unto_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o god_n aim_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o by_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o that_o purpose_n of_o he_o which_o be_v point_v at_o before_o a_o scripture_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n unto_o that_o before_o name_v be_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 13_o 14._o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n with_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v here_o also_o express_v and_o that_o be_v god_n choose_v of_o we_o by_o a_o everlasting_a act_n or_o design_v we_o to_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o a_o free_a eternal_a unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o his_o will._n second_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o purpose_n be_v here_o more_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o a_o twofold_a expression_n 1._o of_o salvation_n v_o 13._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o aim_v to_o accomplish_v for_o they_o and_o the_o end_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o in_o his_o choose_n of_o they_o and_o 2_o lie_v five_o 14._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o the_o obtain_n a_o portion_n in_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n purchase_v and_o procure_v for_o they_o with_o their_o be_v with_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o 3_o lie_v you_o have_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v certain_o bring_v about_o and_o accomplish_v this_o his_o design_n and_o purpose_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o most_o eminent_a act_n express_v 1._o vocation_n or_o their_o call_n by_o the_o gospel_n v_o 14._o 2._o sanctification_n five_o 13._o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 3._o justification_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o much_o then_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o text_n god_n have_v in_o his_o unchangeable_a purpose_n fore-appointed_n his_o to_o salvation_n and_o glory_n certain_o to_o be_v obtain_v through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o what_o they_o be_v so_o design_v unto_o to_o sum_n up_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v from_o these_o purpose_n of_o god_n 56._o §_o 56._o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n those_o who_o god_n have_v purpose_v by_o effectual_a mean_n to_o preserve_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n can_v never_o so_o fall_v from_o his_o love_n or_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n as_o to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o end_n design_v or_o ever_o be_v total_o reject_v of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n depend_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o may_v far_o be_v insist_v on_o concern_v the_o unchangeableness_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n whereof_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a sacrilegious_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o thence_o the_o assumption_n be_v concern_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o true_o sanctify_a person_n be_v these_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o preserve_v to_o such_o end_v &c._n &c._n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_a instance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_o preserve_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v our_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n cap._n iu._n 1._o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o argument_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o believer_n 2._o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 3._o gen._n 17._o 3._o open_v and_o explain_v with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n from_o thence_o 4._o that_o argument_n vindicate_v and_o clear_v of_o objection_n 5._o confirm_a by_o some_o observation_n 6._o jerem._n 32._o v._o 38_o 39_o 40._o compare_v with_o cap._n 31._o v._n 32_o 33._o the_o truth_n under_o consideration_n from_o thence_o clear_o confirm_v 7._o the_o certainty_n immutability_n and_o infallible_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n demonstrate_v 1._o from_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o cause_n of_o alteration_n 2._o from_o the_o mediator_n and_o his_o undertake_n therein_o 3._o from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 8._o one_o instance_n from_o the_o former_a consideration_n 9_o the_o endeavour_n of_o m._n g._n to_o answer_v our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n 10._o his_o observation_n on_o &_o from_o the_o text_n consider_v 1._o this_o promise_v not_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o 2._o nor_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v from_o rom._n 11_o 3._o not_o intend_v principal_o their_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n 11._o his_o inference_n from_o his_o former_a observation_n weigh_v 1._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n typical_o only_o 2._o a_o exposition_n borrow_v of_o socinus_n reject_v 3._o the_o promise_v not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o disadvantage_n ensue_v to_o m._n g._n cause_n upon_o such_o a_o exposition_n 12._o the_o place_n insist_v on_o compare_v with_o ezek._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o
that_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o be_v a_o work_n within_o they_o can_v be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o adoption_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o extrinsicall_a relation_n neither_o can_v adoption_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o also_o far_a affirm_v it_o 1_o cor_n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o have_v so_o receive_v he_o as_o that_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v our_o heart_n with_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o favour_n from_o god_n and_o acceptation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o he_o most_o distinct_o assert_n gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o distinct_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o adoption_n be_v clear_o discover_v he_o be_v send_v send_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n that_o name_n be_v personal_o to_o be_v appropriate_v when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v as_o here_o from_o son_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o father_n work_n that_o work_n of_o his_o love_n he_o send_v he_o he_o have_v send_v he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n procure_v by_o he_o for_o we_o promise_v by_o he_o to_o we_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o send_v by_o he_o as_o to_o his_o office_n of_o adoption_n and_o consolation_n then_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n where_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n be_v express_v it_o be_v into_o our_o heart_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o he_o dwell_v and_o abide_v and_o last_o what_o there_o he_o do_v be_v also_o manifest_v he_o set_v they_o on_o work_n in_o who_o he_o be_v gives_z they_o privilege_n for_o it_o ability_n to_o it_o encouragement_n in_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n once_o and_o again_o to_o timothy_n do_v the_o same_o apostle_n assert_v the_o same_o truth_n 1_o epist._n 3._o 14._o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o much_o of_o our_o life_n and_o consolation_n depend_v on_o this_o truth_n redouble_v his_o testimony_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o even_o we_o who_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 3._o whereas_o some_o may_v say_v 3._o §._o 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o personal_o but_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n though_o i_o may_v reply_v that_o this_o indeed_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v but_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v positive_o affirm_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la but_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o say_v the_o grace_n indeed_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o not_o dwell_n in_o we_o for_o a_o accident_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o its_o subject_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v express_o to_o cast_v down_o what_o the_o word_n set_v up_o if_o such_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o evade_v so_o many_o positive_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v produce_v it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o any_o truth_n be_v capable_a of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o no._n yet_o i_o say_v far_o to_o obviate_v such_o objection_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o quarrelling_n for_o the_o future_a the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o to_o this_o business_n of_o the_o spirit_n indwell_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v i_o say_v distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o indwel_n rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o declare_v and_o shall_v yet_o far_o be_v demonstrate_v here_o he_o be_v mention_v together_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o shed_v thereof_o abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o his_o grace_n &_o be_v as_o clear_o distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o they_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o either_o sense_n that_o be_v controvert_v about_o this_o place_n for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o you_o understand_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v because_o that_o be_v give_v than_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o far_o if_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v only_o his_o grace_n i_o require_v what_o grace_n it_o be_v hereby_o the_o expression_n intend_v be_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o its_o effect_n be_v it_o any_o other_o grace_n that_o do_v produce_v the_o great_a work_n mention_v let_v we_o know_v what_o that_o grace_n be_v that_o have_v this_o power_n &_o energy_n in_o its_o hand_n of_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o rom._n 8._o 11._o he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o quicken_a of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v general_o confess_v to_o be_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n enforce_v that_o sense_n our_o spiritual_a quicken_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o body_n in_o analogy_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n we_o have_v life_n and_o quicken_a donbtlesse_o then_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v intend_v yea_o the_o habitual_a principle_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o man_n antecedent_n to_o his_o quicken_a of_o they_o spiritual_a grace_n have_v not_o their_o residence_n in_o dead_a soul_n so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o that_o personal_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o confound_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_v beside_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v intend_v which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n thus_o much_o be_v hence_o clear_v antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o our_o quicken_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o every_o efficient_a cause_n have_v at_o least_o the_o precedency_n of_o its_o effect_n no_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o before_o our_o quicken_a which_o be_v the_o preparation_n and_o fit_v of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o root_n that_o contain_v they_o virtual_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o actual_o in_o their_o order_n gal._n 5._o 22._o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o bring_v forth_o as_o the_o root_n do_v the_o fruit_n which_o in_o its_o sodo_n be_v distinct_a therefrom_o many_o oher_z instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o personallity_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n 4._o §._o 4._o as_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o create_a grace_n which_o be_v but_o a_o quality_n in_o a_o subject_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o
his_o sheep_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n hear_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o but_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v john_n 10._o 25._o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o guidance_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 29._o what_o christ_n say_v as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o revelation_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n say_v as_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o revelation_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o unction_n teach_v they_o so_o do_v they_o abide_v in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o seducement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o other_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n between_o these_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n he_o discern_v between_o thing_n and_o judge_v aright_o of_o they_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n v._o 12._o for_o the_o discern_a &_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._n 11._o they_o know_v also_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n &_o judge_v they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o depth_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n one_o with_o approbation_n to_o the_o embrace_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o other_o with_o condemnation_n to_o their_o hatred_n and_o rejection_n the_o first_o you_o have_v mention_v rev._n 2._o 24._o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v their_o doctrinal_a depth_n so_o they_o call_v they_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v new_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v by_o satan_n unintelligible_a notion_n some_o pretend_v to_o attain_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o boast_v it_o seem_v in_o they_o as_o very_o great_a and_o high_a attainement_n they_o call_v they_o depth_n such_o as_o poor_a ordinary_a believer_n that_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o low_a form_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v depth_n as_o they_o speak_v indeed_o in_o themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o thing_n of_o no_o solidity_n weight_n nor_o wisdom_n but_o as_o manage_v by_o satan_n they_o be_v depth_n indeed_o such_o as_o whereby_o he_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o as_o some_o approve_v his_o doctrinal_a depth_n so_o some_o close_a with_o his_o practical_a depth_n and_o embrace_v they_o man_n that_o study_v his_o way_n and_o path_n become_v desperate_o wicked_a malicious_o fcoff_v at_o religion_n and_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n also_o of_o the_o depth_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n lead_v to_o judge_v condemn_a reject_v and_o watch_v against_o they_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n in_o their_o infinite_a variety_n their_o rise_n progress_n efficacy_n and_o advantage_n their_o various_a aim_n and_o tendencye_n unto_o sin_n against_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v but_o this_o i_o say_v those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v direction_n from_o he_o and_o guidance_n they_o discern_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n now_o because_o this_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v do_v 39_o §._o 39_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n the_o serpent_n counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o come_v on_o not_o only_o with_o earnestness_n and_o continuance_n of_o impulse_n but_o with_o many_o fair_a and_o specious_a pretence_n make_v good_a his_o impression_n labour_v to_o win_v the_o understanding_n over_o to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o entice_v the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o ensue_a to_o give_v they_o direction_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o guide_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o song_n of_o satan_n which_o will_v transform_v they_o into_o monster_n of_o disobedience_n thus_o they_o know_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v lead_n be_v regular_a that_o he_o move_v they_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o to_o no_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v so_o to_o be_v 1._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o so_o that_o as_o believer_n be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o by_o that_o standard_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o so_o because_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yea_o into_o a_o spirit_n of_o duty_n what_o ever_o immediate_a motion_n and_o impression_n fall_v upon_o their_o spirit_n they_o try_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o have_v his_o motion_n within_o we_o try_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n without_o we_o yea_o when_o any_o preach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n he_o commend_v those_o 10._o act_n 17._o 10._o who_o examine_v what_o they_o deliver_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v out_o before_o he_o do_v not_o now_o move_v in_o we_o to_o give_v a_o new_a rule_n but_o a_o new_a light_n and_o power_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o thing_n wherein_o though_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o blind_a and_o darken_v by_o he_o yet_o themselves_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n or_o beside_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a performance_n 2._o they_o know_v that_o the_o command_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o grievous_a the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o 30._o mal._n 11._o 30._o be_v not_o grievous_a his_o burden_n be_v light_a his_o yoke_n easy_a and_o the_o manner_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o it_o carry_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o duty_n in_o a_o free_a sweet_a calm_a ingenuous_a manner_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o good_a thing_n and_o duty_n for_o so_o for_o far_a end_n of_o he_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v be_v troublesome_a vexatious_a perplex_v grievous_a and_o tumultuate_a satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o come_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o a_o tempest_n hence_o act_v in_o any_o thing_n upon_o his_o close_n with_o and_o provoke_v our_o conviction_n be_v call_v a_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom_n 8._o 15._o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o liberty_n boldness_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 3._o they_o know_v that_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v be_v orderly_o as_o be_v god_n covenant_n with_o we_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v we_o out_o unto_o every_o duty_n in_o its_o own_o order_n and_o season_n when_o as_o we_o see_v some_o poor_a soul_n to_o be_v in_o such_o bondage_n as_o to_o be_v hurry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n they_o must_v run_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o common_o neglect_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o call_v they_o be_v tempt_v for_o not_o lay_v all_o aside_o and_o run_v to_o prayer_n believer_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v every_o
the_o certain_a salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o he_o have_v that_o communion_n as_o to_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o take_v their_o flesh_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o be_v evident_o assert_v which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v who_o think_v that_o any_o of_o those_o on_o who_o he_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n may_v perish_v everlasting_o and_o again_o de_fw-la praescripti_fw-la ad_fw-la haeret._n in_o pugnâ_fw-la pugilum_fw-la &_o gladiatorum_fw-la plerumque_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la fortis_fw-la oft_o vincit_fw-la quis_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la vinci_fw-la sed_fw-la quoniem_fw-la ille_fw-la quivictus_fw-la est_fw-la nullis_fw-la viribus_fw-la fuit_fw-la adeò_fw-la idemille_fw-fr victor_n bene_fw-la valenti_fw-la posteâ_fw-la comparatus_fw-la etiam_fw-la superatus_fw-la recedit_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la haereses_fw-la de_fw-la quorundam_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la habent_fw-la quòd_fw-la valent_fw-la nihil_fw-la valentes_fw-la si_fw-la in_fw-la benè_fw-la valentem_fw-la fidem_fw-la incurrant_fw-la solent_n quidem_fw-la illi_fw-la miriones_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la personis_fw-la ab_fw-la haeresi_fw-la captis_fw-la aedificari_fw-la in_o rvinam_fw-la quarè_v ille_fw-la vel_fw-la illa_fw-la fidelissimi_fw-la prudentissimi_fw-la &_o usitatissimi_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la in_o â—â—am_fw-la partem_fw-la tranfierunt_fw-la quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicens_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibâ—_n respondet_fw-la neque_fw-la prudentes_fw-la neque_fw-la fideles_fw-la neque_fw-la usitatos_fw-la aesimandos_fw-mi quos_fw-la haeresis_fw-la potuit_fw-la demutare_fw-la he_o plain_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v be_v believer_n that_o be_v true_o thorough_o proper_o so_o who_o fall_n into_o pernicious_a heresy_n to_o their_o destruction_n cyprian_n be_v express_v to_o our_o purpose_n say_v he_o nemo_fw-la existimet_fw-la bonos_fw-es de_fw-es ecclesiâ_fw-la posse_fw-la disecdere_fw-la tritioum_fw-la non_fw-la rapit_fw-la ventus_fw-la nec_fw-la arborem_fw-la solidâ_fw-la radice_fw-la fundatam_fw-la procella_fw-la subvertit_fw-la inane_n paleae_fw-la tempestate_fw-la metantur_fw-la invaâ—â—â—e_fw-la arbores_fw-la tutbinis_fw-la incursione_n evertuntur_fw-la hos_fw-la execratur_fw-la &_o percutit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la johannes_n dicens_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la exierunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la fuissent_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la mansissent_fw-la utique_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la cyp_n de_fw-fr unita_fw-la eccles_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n we_o contend_v for_o be_v plain_o and_o clear_o assert_v and_o bottom_v on_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v cause_n we_o do_v insist_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o temptation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o chaff_n the_o wheat_n abide_v and_o the_o root_a tree_n be_v not_o cast_v down_o those_o fall_n away_o who_o indeed_o be_v never_o true_a believer_n in_o heart_n and_o union_n what_o ever_o their_o profession_n be_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o span_n of_o time_n which_o our_o adversary_n without_o proof_n without_o shame_n claim_v to_o be_v they_o one_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o believer_n by_o jesus_n christ._n where_o he_o be_v so_o bestow_v there_o say_v we_o he_o abide_v for_o he_o be_v give_v they_o for_o that_o end_n viz_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o now_o concern_v he_o basil_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o in_o a_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v yet_o he_o be_v never_o mix_v with_o any_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o be_v he_o dwell_v not_o with_o any_o that_o obtain_v not_o salvation_n basil_n lib_n de_fw-la spir_z sanc_n cap._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o seem_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v baptize_v professor_n he_o evident_o intend_v the_o common_a gift_n &_o grace_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o grant_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o at_o last_o for_o such_o he_o discourse_v ofâ—_n find_v worthy_a macarius_n aegyptius_n homil_n 5_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o or_o somewhat_o before_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v christians_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o how_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o heaven_n while_o they_o live_v here_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v crown_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n if_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v that_o earnest_n may_v loose_v it_o again_o i_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n lib_n 1._o de_fw-la jacob_n &_o vitâ_fw-la beat_v be_v many_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o full_o assert_v the_o truth_n we_o contend_v for_o but_o also_o insist_v brief_o on_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n with_o which_o in_o this_o case_n we_o plead_v i_o shall_v transcribe_v they_o at_o large_a and_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v non_fw-la gloriabor_fw-la quia_fw-la iustùs_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la gloriabor_fw-la quia_fw-la redemptus_fw-la sum_fw-la gloriabor_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la vacuus_fw-la peccati_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la mihi_fw-la remissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la gloriabor_fw-la quia_fw-la profui_fw-la nec_fw-la quia_fw-la profuit_fw-la mihi_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la advocatus_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la haeredem_fw-la te_fw-la fecit_fw-la cohaeredem_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tibi_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la infudit_fw-la sed_fw-la vereris_fw-la dubios_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la anfractus_fw-la &_o adversarit_fw-la insidias_fw-la cûm_fw-la habeas_fw-la auxilium_fw-la dei_fw-la habeas_fw-la tantam_fw-la ejus_fw-la dignationem_fw-la ut_fw-la filio_fw-la proprio_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la peperceâ—it_fw-la nihîl_fw-la enim_fw-la excepit_fw-la qui_fw-la omnium_fw-la concessit_fw-la authorem_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la quod_fw-la negari_fw-la posse_fw-la nobis_fw-la verâ—â—â—ur_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la de_fw-la munificantiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la diffidere_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la debeamus_fw-la eujus_fw-la fuit_fw-la tanâ—_n diutuâ—na_fw-la &_o jugis_fw-la abertal_a ut_fw-la primò_fw-la praedestinaret_fw-la deinde_fw-la vocanet_n &_o quos_fw-la vocavit_fw-la have_v &_o justificaret_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la justificaret_fw-la have_v &_o glorificaret_fw-la poterit_fw-la deâ—erere_fw-la quos_fw-la tantis_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la prâ—mia_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la â—ot_n beneficia_fw-la dei_fw-la num_fw-la metuendâ—_n sunt_fw-la aliquae_fw-la accusationis_fw-la insidea_n sed_fw-la quis_fw-la audeat_fw-la accusare_fw-la quos_fw-la electos_fw-la divine_a ceâ—nit_fw-la judicia_fw-la num_fw-la dous_n pater_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la contulit_fw-la potest_fw-la dona_fw-la sva_fw-la resâ—iâ—dere_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la adaptione_n suscapit_fw-la eos_fw-la à _fw-la paterni_fw-la affectâs_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la religare_fw-la sed_fw-la metus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la judea_n severior_fw-la sit_fw-la confidera_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la judicem_fw-la habeas_fw-la nempe_fw-la christo_fw-la dedit_fw-la pater_fw-la omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la poterit_fw-la te_fw-la ergò_fw-la ille_fw-la demnare_fw-la quem_fw-la redemit_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la sâ—_n abtulit_fw-la cujus_fw-la vitam_fw-la suaemortis_fw-la mercedem_fw-la esse_fw-la cognescit_fw-la nun_n decit_fw-la quae_fw-la utilitas_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la si_fw-la damno_fw-la quem_fw-la ipse_fw-la salvavi_fw-la deinde_fw-la consideras_fw-la judicem_fw-la non_fw-la consideras_fw-la advocatum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o glory_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n he_o lay_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n and_o justification_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o that_o estate_n he_o urge_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n the_o complete_a redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n with_o his_o effectual_a intercession_n all_o which_o be_v at_o large_a insist_v upon_o in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n add_v to_o he_o his_o contemporary_a chrysostome_n serâ—â—_n 3_o in_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 21._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v the_o ensue_a exposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o our_o establishment_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o shake_v or_o move_v from_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n so_o establish_v 〈…〉_o not_o to_o depart_v &_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o insistion_v from_o what_o we_o have_v present_o receive_v to_o a_o assurance_n of_o abode_n in_o our_o condition_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o full_a inheritanceis_n not_o contemptible_a in_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n as_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o and_o these_o instance_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o period_n of_o time_n mention_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n of_o which_o &_o those_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v though_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v so_o full_a and_o expressive_a to_o
assurance_n they_o have_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v shall_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o see_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v cloud_v at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n and_o their_o consolation_n thereupon_o depend_v interrupt_v may_v occasion_v thought_n in_o they_o of_o very_o sad_a consideration_n but_o while_o beside_o all_o the_o beam_n &_o ray_n that_o ever_o issue_v from_o a_o fall_a star_n all_o the_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n with_o abortive_a fruit_n that_o ever_o grow_v on_o a_o unroot_v tree_n all_o the_o goodly_a turret_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o fair_a house_n that_o ever_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n 8._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v moreover_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n 21_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 21_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o teach_n anoint_v and_o assure_v earnest_a a_o firm_a seal_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 22._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v neither_o so_o potent_a nor_o unconquerable_a 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o but_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o through_o who_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 14._o ephes._n 1._o 14._o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o deal_v withal_o 30._o ephes._n 4._o 30._o this_o i_o say_v 16._o rom._n 8._o 16._o suppose_v the_o ordinary_a presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n with_o such_o shine_v of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o usual_o enjoy_v let_v these_o be_v interrupt_v or_o turn_v aside_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o blast_n or_o breath_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o weak_a enemy_n 7._o psal_n 30._o 6_o 7._o they_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o but_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v such_o 8._o §_o 8._o that_o m._n goodwin_n be_v force_v to_o say_v debet_fw-la say_v verè_fw-la fidelit_fw-la uti_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la praesenti_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la integritate_fw-la certus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr salute_n svi_fw-la &_o de_fw-la salutiferâ_fw-la dei_fw-la erga_fw-la ipsum_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la certus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o possible_o attain_v unto_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o potent_a assurance_n and_o that_o upon_o ground_n every_o way_n sufficient_o warrantable_a and_o good_a that_o his_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o save_a cap_n 9_o sect_n 9_o but_o unto_o this_o concession_n he_o put_v in_o a_o double_a exception_n first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a believer_n of_o a_o hundred_o yea_o of_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v any_o such_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o solid_a and_o pregnant_a foundation_n i_o must_v by_o his_o leave_n enter_v my_o dissent_n hereunto_o and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o respective_a apprehension_n so_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o cause_n set_v aside_o cause_n of_o desertion_n great_a temptation_n and_o trial_n i_o hope_v through_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o tenderness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o their_o father_n 7._o act._n synod_n p._n 182._o decl_n send_v thes._n 7._o the_o condition_n be_v otherwise_o then_o be_v apprehend_v by_o m._n goodwin_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o of_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o sway_v i_o from_o my_o hope_n or_o bias_n my_o former_a apprehension_n in_o the_o least_o his_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n touch_v his_o uprightness_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o soundness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v save_v in_o he_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheer_v yet_o seldom_o be_v these_o property_n build_v upon_o such_o foundation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v they_o at_o least_o upon_o such_o who_o sufficiency_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v due_o apprehend_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n touch_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o and_o excellent_o good_a be_v of_o no_o such_o value_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o excellent_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n nature_n propriety_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o on_o which_o it_o testify_v and_o second_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a contemplation_n consideration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o what_o he_o know_v in_o this_o kind_n now_o very_a few_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n come_v up_o to_o this_o height_n and_o degree_n first_o 1._o ans._n 1._o there_o be_v in_o this_o reason_n couch_v a_o supposition_n which_o if_o true_a will_v be_v far_o more_o effectual_a to_o shake_v the_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n of_o believer_n than_o the_o most_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o all_o professor_n that_o ever_o fall_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o profession_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o pregnant_a foundation_n of_o assurance_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n touch_v his_o uprightness_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o before_o any_o can_v attain_v that_o assurance_n upon_o abide_v foundation_n they_o must_v be_v excellent_o enlighten_v in_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o which_o their_o conscience_n testify_v unto_o as_o true_a faith_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o dispute_v and_o question_n about_o they_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a contemplation_n of_o they_o when_o they_o give_v their_o testimony_n i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o who_o apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n 5._o jam._n 2._o 5._o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v low_a weak_a and_o confuse_a yet_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bear_v witness_n with_o their_o spirit_n 16._o rom._n 8._o 16._o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 10._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o and_o have_v the_o testimony_n in_o themselves_o have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v assurance_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o most_o infallible_a foundation_n imaginable_a 6._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o for_o the_o spirit_n witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n as_o ever_o the_o most_o seraphical_o illuminate_v person_n in_o the_o world_n attain_v unto_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a grace_n themselves_o of_o faith_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v such_o a_o seal_n and_o stamp_n impress_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o without_o any_o reflex_n act_n or_o actual_a contemplation_n of_o those_o grace_n themselves_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o who_o they_o be_v unto_o a_o quiet_a comfortable_a assure_a repose_n of_o themselves_o upon_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o spiritual_a confidence_n of_o the_o saint_n shake_v 25._o math._n 7._o 25._o much_o less_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o their_o conflict_v with_o fear_n 18._o math._n 16._o 18._o scruple_n and_o doubtful_a apprehension_n see_v in_o all_o these_o conflict_n they_o have_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 10._o psal._n 77._o 10._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o though_o they_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o 24._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23_o 24._o they_o be_v not_o deject_v with_o they_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o nor_o deprive_v of_o that_o comfort_a assurance_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o believe_v 37._o rom._n 8._o 37._o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n practical_o of_o many_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o to_o who_o joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o plentiful_o witness_v nor_o do_v live_v up_o to_o that_o full_a rate_n of_o plenty_n which_o their_o father_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o his_o family_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v abundant_o willing_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o make_v use_n of_o 18._o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o what_o will_v hence_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o profess_v
will_v destroy_v they_o and_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n and_o that_o by_o obedience_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o great_a good_a imaginable_a where_o upon_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n so_o strong_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n unto_o obedience_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o more_o danger_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n than_o a_o wise_a and_o rational_a man_n be_v of_o kill_v or_o wilful_o destroy_v himself_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o who_o be_v no_o saint_n the_o latter_a not_o by_o any_o saint_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v not_o this_o noble_a provision_n for_o the_o security_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o saint_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o cast_v away_o with_o speed_n all_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n gracious_a and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n intercession_n of_o christ_n seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o those_o sandy_a and_o trivial_a support_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v rejoice_v in_o and_o what_o ever_o experience_n they_o have_v or_o testimony_n from_o the_o word_n they_o do_v receive_v of_o the_o darkness_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o stubborness_n of_o their_o will_n with_o the_o strong_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o sin_n and_o fall_v away_o what_o ever_o be_v their_o opposition_n from_o above_o they_o 17._o ephes._n 6._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 1._o rom._n 7._o 17._o about_o they_o within_o they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a that_o they_o have_v to_o wrestle_v withal_o let_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o manlike_a consideration_n and_o weigh_v of_o thing_n which_o will_v secure_v they_o against_o all_o danger_n or_o probability_n of_o fall_v away_o for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o capable_a first_n of_o see_v and_o know_v second_o of_o ponder_v and_o consider_v and_o that_o rational_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o nay_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o must_v not_o be_v so_o that_o such_o and_o such_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o and_o so_o great_a a_o good_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o continue_v in_o obedience_n they_o may_v raise_v and_o work_v inclination_n in_o themselves_o answerable_a in_o strength_n vigour_n and_o power_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o goodness_n which_o they_o apprehend_v in_o what_o they_o see_v and_o ponder_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o ample_a sufficient_a mean_n 40._o §._o 40._o afford_v by_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o persevere_v branch_a itself_o into_o these_o two_o head_n first_o the_o rational_a consider_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v second_o their_o vigorous_a inclination_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o act_v suitable_o and_o answerable_a to_o their_o consideration_n i_o shall_v in_o a_o word_n consider_v they_o apart_o 1._o first_o the_o consideration_n mention_v of_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v and_o good_a to_o be_v attain_v i_o mean_v that_o which_o may_v put_v man_n upon_o create_v those_o strong_a inclination_n for_o such_o consideration_n may_v be_v without_o any_o such_o consequence_n as_o in_o she_o that_o cry_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la be_v either_o issue_n and_o product_n of_o man_n own_o natural_a faculty_n and_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o they_o so_o that_o as_o man_n they_o may_v put_v themselves_o upon_o they_o at_o any_o time_n or_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v the_o latter_a i_o ask_v see_v all_o grace_n be_v of_o promise_n whether_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o give_v and_o continue_v this_o grace_n of_o selfe-consideration_n unto_o believer_n or_o no_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o absolute_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v absolute_o to_o continue_v some_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v if_o conditional_o then_o will_v i_o know_v what_o that_o condition_n be_v on_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o believer_n shall_v so_o consider_v thing_n mention_v and_o of_o the_o condition_n which_o shall_v be_v express_v it_o may_v far_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o only_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n as_o such_o without_o any_o immediate_a inworking_a of_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n by_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v answer_v the_o question_n will_v not_o go_v to_o rest_n until_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n absolute_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v or_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o the_o creature_n contra-distinct_a thereunto_o which_o answer_v the_o first_o inquiry_n let_v it_o then_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o consideration_n intimate_v be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o a_o rational_a man_n who_o be_v enlighten_v to_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v so_o exert_v and_o exercise_n as_o he_o please_v then_o be_v here_o a_o foundation_n lay_v of_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o perseverance_n that_o be_v allow_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o own_o endeavour_n as_o man_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o these_o consideration_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v must_v needs_o be_v beneath_o one_o single_a good_a thought_n for_o as_o for_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o yea_o vanity_n and_o nothing_o for_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o yea_o evil_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o joh._n 15._o 5._o gen._n 8._o 21._o as_o be_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v only_o such_o i_o have_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o least_o acquaint_v with_o what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n under_o temptation_n and_o what_o the_o work_n of_o save_v soul_n be_v but_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o utter_a the_o insufficiency_n of_o such_o rational_a consideration_n flow_v only_o from_o conviction_n to_o be_v a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o abide_v with_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n if_o man_n house_n of_o profession_n be_v build_v on_o such_o sand_n as_o these_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v they_o so_o frequent_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 2._o second_o 41._o §._o 41._o suppose_v these_o consideration_n to_o act_v their_o part_n upon_o the_o stage_n raise_v for_o they_o to_o the_o great_a applause_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o desire_v yet_o that_o which_o come_v next_o upon_o the_o theatre_n will_n i_o fear_v foul_o miscarry_v and_o spoil_v the_o whole_a plot_n of_o the_o play_n that_o be_v man_n vigorous_a inclination_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n ponder_v on_o to_o what_o height_n they_o please_v for_o beside_o that_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o examination_n that_o pass_v upon_o its_o associate_n before_o or_o a_o inquiry_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v whether_o from_o heaven_n or_o man_n upon_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o vagabond_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v no_o pass_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v render_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o second_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o have_v a_o consistency_n with_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o and_o therefore_o 3._o three_o it_o be_v utter_o deny_v that_o man_n the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v in_o themselves_o and_o of_o themselves_o arise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o a_o power_n ability_n or_o strength_n vigorous_o or_o at_o all_o acceptable_o to_o god_n to_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a or_o in_o a_o gospel_n tendency_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o their_o experience_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v up_o all_o our_o store_n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n joint_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o for_o a_o counterfeit_a pretence_n in_o a_o word_n that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o plant_v in_o themselves_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n to_o refrain_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n destructive_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n full_a of_o energy_n vigour_n life_n strength_n power_n than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o avoid_v thing_n apparent_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o natural_a life_n be_v a_o assertion_n as_o full_a of_o energy_n strength_n and_o vigour_n life_n and_o poison_n for_o the_o destruction_n and_o eversion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o any_o can_v be_v
for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n this_o sun_n though_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o while_n eclipse_v yet_o shall_v never_o set_v nor_o give_v place_n to_o a_o evening_n that_o shall_v make_v long_o the_o shade_n thereof_o who_o god_n once_o free_o accept_v in_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o they_o nor_o cast_v they_o utter_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n the_o other_o be_v within_o we_o and_o that_o be_v our_o sanctification_n our_o portion_n from_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o on_o this_o part_n of_o our_o glory_n there_o be_v this_o defence_n that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v never_o utter_o be_v dislodge_v from_o that_o soul_n wherein_o he_o make_v his_o residence_n nor_o resign_v his_o habitation_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o fruit_n shall_v never_o so_o decay_v as_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o grape_n of_o gomorra_n shall_v grow_v in_o their_o room_n nor_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v everlasting_o utter_o and_o wicked_o grow_v barren_a in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n these_o two_o make_v up_o that_o perseverance_n whereof_o we_o speak_v who_o god_n accept_v in_o christ_n he_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v so_o for_o ever_o who_o he_o quicken_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o these_o three_o thing_n acceptance_n with_o god_n holiness_n from_o god_n and_o a_o defence_n upon_o they_o both_o unto_o the_o end_n all_o free_a and_o in_o christ_n be_v that_o threefold_a cord_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v break_v in_o the_o handle_n then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v unto_o consideration_n 50._o §_o 50._o i_o shall_v the_o lord_n assist_v show_v first_o that_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o free_a acceptation_n of_o believer_n with_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v constant_a abide_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v turn_v away_o handle_v at_o largethe_fw-mi principle_n both_o of_o its_o be_v and_o manifestation_n second_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o they_o free_o receive_v from_o he_o shall_v never_o utter_o be_v extinguish_v in_o they_o but_o so_o remain_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o sophistical_a separation_n of_o which_o two_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o great_a advantage_n our_o adversary_n have_v against_o the_o whole_a and_o demonstrate_v three_o the_o real_a and_o causal_a influence_n which_o this_o truth_n have_v into_o the_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n consider_v both_o absolute_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o it_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o which_o particular_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o enforce_v and_o press_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v abundant_o deliver_v and_o vindicate_v they_o from_o all_o the_o exception_n put_v in_o to_o our_o inference_n from_o they_o by_o m._n goodwin_n in_o his_o redemption_n redeem_v as_o also_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n collect_v and_o improve_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n take_v then_o only_o these_o few_o previous_a observation_n and_o i_o shall_v insist_v full_o upon_o the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o first_o position_n concern_v the_o vnchangeablenesse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v jesus_n christ_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o free_o accept_v they_o in_o he_o first_o 51._o §._o 51._o as_o to_o their_o inherent_a holiness_n the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v act_n either_o as_o to_o their_o vigour_n 2._o revel_v 2._o 5._o 3._o 2._o which_o may_v be_v abate_v or_o as_o to_o their_o frequency_n which_o may_v be_v interrupt_v 17._o isa._n 57_o 17._o but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n &_o habit_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v never_o depart_v 4._o hos._n 14._o 4._o we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o can_v sin_v fall_v into_o many_o sin_n great_a sin_n which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n 21._o isa._n 59_o 21._o that_o go_v before_o and_o who_o of_o they_o live_v do_v not_o this_o day_n labour_n under_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 16._o joh._n 14._o 16._o but_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o upon_o such_o ground_n and_o principle_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v insist_v on_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o they_o can_v shall_v not_o sin_n away_o the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n 2._o jam._n 3._o 2._o which_o without_o a_o miracle_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o any_o one_o act_n 38._o 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o and_o god_n will_v not_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o child_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o state_n 6._o isa._n 64._o 5_o 6._o wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n become_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n taste_v of_o the_o second_o death_n 6._o rev._n 20._o 6._o after_o they_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o decay_n of_o any_o grace_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o not_o about_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n but_o about_o death_n itself_o which_o alone_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o believer_n be_v endow_v with_o any_o such_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a stock_n of_o grace_n 6._o psal._n 23._o 6._o as_o that_o they_o may_v spend_v upon_o it_o without_o new_a supply_v all_o their_o day_n etc._n isa._n 35._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o grant_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o the_o renew_a communication_n of_o that_o grace_n 7._o joh._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 7._o which_o have_v its_o abode_n and_o residence_n in_o their_o soul_n 18._o rom._n 11._o 18._o and_o of_o that_o actual_a assistance_n whereby_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a 16._o joh._n 1._o 16._o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o three_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a impossibility_n 19_o col._n 2._o 19_o first_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n 5._o luk._n 17._o 5._o and_o second_o that_o which_o be_v so_o only_o upon_o some_o suposition_n 13._o phil._n 2._o 13._o we_o say_v the_o total_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v imppossible_a only_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o unchangeable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n his_o faithful_a promise_n and_o oath_n the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o assertion_n suppose_v and_o four_o whereas_o we_o affirm_v they_o shall_v assure_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n intimate_v be_v not_o mentis_fw-la but_o entis_fw-la 16._o isa._n 49._o 14_o 15_o 16._o not_o subjective_n but_o objective_n not_o always_o in_o the_o person_n persevere_v but_o always_o relate_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o 17._o isa._n 5._o 17._o five_o that_o the_o three_o thing_n former_o mention_v 6._o cantt_n 5._o 2_o 6._o acceptance_n with_o god_n 26._o psal._n 73._o 26._o holiness_n from_o god_n and_o the_o defence_n upon_o they_o both_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v that_o threefold_a cord_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o can_v be_v break_v this_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v those_o two_o eminent_a place_n together_o which_o afterward_o must_v more_o full_o be_v insist_v on_o jerem._n 31._o 34_o 35._o cap._n 32._o 38_o 39_o 40._o in_o general_a god_n undertake_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n cap._n 31._o 31._o cap._n 32._o 38._o and_o this_o he_o manifest_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v they_o free_o give_v they_o to_o find_v great_a favour_n before_o he_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o alone_o he_o have_v any_o quarrel_n with_o they_o i_o will_v say_v he_o forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o cap_n 31._o 34._o as_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v heb._n 8._o 12._o second_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n from_o he_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n cap._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n five_o 40._o with_o ezek._n 66._o 67._o call_v the_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v three_o that_o in_o both_o these_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continuance_n for_o ever_o cap_n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o
&_o distinction_n in_o and_o of_o that_o people_n 5._o rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n the_o whole_a lump_n &_o body_n of_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n &_o dedication_n to_o his_o worship_n &_o external_a profession_n yet_o a_o remnant_n only_o a_o hide_a remnant_n be_v his_o people_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o eternal_a designation_n and_o actual_a acceptation_n into_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o people_n the_o first_o common_a &_o general_n towards_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o in_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o providentiall_a exercise_n of_o goodness_n or_o justice_n in_o this_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n comprehend_v only_o external_a effect_n or_o product_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o can_v pull_v down_o what_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o set_v up_o what_o he_o have_v pull_v down_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o turn_v these_o various_a dispensation_n work_v uniform_o towards_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a purpose_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n exception_n reach_v too_o even_o a_o change_n in_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n which_o none_o ever_o deny_v be_v that_o which_o may_v nay_o be_v do_v for_o the_o bring_n about_o and_o accomplishment_n in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a purpose_n what_o proportion_n there_o be_v to_o be_v argue_v from_o between_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o various_a dispensation_n and_o that_o peculiar_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o wherein_o god_n assure_v his_o saint_n of_o their_o stability_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o unchangeablenes_n i_o know_v not_o because_o he_o may_v remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o a_o fruitless_a faithless_a people_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o desolation_n may_v he_o therefore_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o whilst_o that_o continue_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o they_o so_o that_o second_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n exert_v towards_o those_o peculiar_a one_o who_o he_o ow_v and_o receive_v as_o above_o mention_v wherein_o there_o be_v such_o engagement_n of_o the_o purpose_n decree_n and_o will_v of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o stream_n of_o they_o can_v be_v force_v back_o without_o as_o great_a a_o alteration_n &_o change_n in_o god_n as_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o mean_a worm_n in_o the_o world_n be_v liable_a unto_o and_o on_o this_o the_o lord_n assert_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o change_n of_o outward_a dispensation_n towards_o the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n wherein_o also_o their_o externall_n concernment_n be_v wrap_v up_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 22._o but_o this_o will_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o clear_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o exception_n amount_v only_o to_o thus_o much_o there_o be_v change_v wrought_v in_o the_o work_n which_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n as_o to_o general_a and_o common_a administration_n therefore_o also_o be_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n liable_a to_o the_o like_a alteration_n whereas_o mr_n godwin_n say_v that_o this_o will_v not_o import_v any_o alteration_n in_o god_n at_o least_o any_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v incompetent_a to_o he_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o shadow_n of_o alteration_n that_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o without_o the_o great_a and_o most_o substantial_a derogation_n from_o his_o glory_n that_o you_o can_v engage_v into_o and_o this_o far_a clear_v 18._o §._o 18._o what_o be_v far_o except_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sect._n 40._o in_o these_o word_n therefore_o neither_o the_o vnchangeablenesse_n nor_o changeablenesse_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v estimate_v or_o measure_v either_o by_o any_o variety_n or_o uniformity_n of_o dispensation_n towards_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n and_o consequent_o for_o he_o to_o express_v himself_o as_o this_o day_n towards_o a_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v they_o or_o that_o he_o real_o intend_v to_o save_v they_o and_o shall_v on_o the_o morrow_n as_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o interim_n may_v be_v or_o how_o ever_o may_v be_v suppose_v in_o these_o person_n express_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o that_o he_o very_o intend_v to_o destroy_v they_o will_v not_o argue_v or_o imply_v the_o least_o alteration_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a ans._n ans._n such_o dispensation_n of_o god_n as_o be_v moral_o declarative_a of_o what_o god_n approve_v of_o what_o he_o reject_v not_o engagement_n of_o any_o particular_a intendment_n design_n or_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n or_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o outward_a act_n of_o his_o power_n may_v in_o great_a variety_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o purpose_n &_o may_v undergo_v the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o work_v themselves_o many_o alteration_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n the_o first_o in_o themselves_o be_v everlasting_o unchangeable_a god_n always_o approve_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o always_o condemn_v disallow_v their_o rebellion_n yet_o the_o same_o person_n may_v do_v sometime_o what_o he_o approve_v and_o sometime_o what_o he_o condemn_v without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o god_n while_o they_o thus_o change_v his_o purpose_n concern_v they_o and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o and_o for_o they_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o be_v his_o law_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_a for_o the_o latter_a take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n god_n purpose_v the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o suit_n his_o dispensation_n in_o great_a variety_n and_o with_o many_o change_n for_o the_o bring_n about_o and_o accomplish_v of_o that_o his_o unchangeable_a purpose_n he_o plague_n he_o and_o free_v he_o he_o free_v he_o and_o plague_n he_o again_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prove_v any_o alteration_n in_o god_n be_v all_o various_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n suit_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o unchangeable_a purpose_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v through_o christ_n infallible_o to_o himself_o how_o various_a be_v his_o dispensation_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a he_o afflict_v they_o and_o relieve_v they_o send_v they_o light_a and_o darkness_n strength_n and_o weakness_n forsake_v and_o appear_v to_o they_o again_o without_o the_o least_o alteration_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o purpose_n towards_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a but_o now_o if_o by_o dispensation_n you_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v also_o the_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o any_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o end_n if_o these_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v change_v they_o continual_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v not_o lay_v a_o equal_a claim_n absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la to_o immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n with_o he_o who_o assert_n it_o as_o his_o essential_a property_n and_o prerogative_n whereby_o he_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v also_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o that_o expression_n 19_o §._o 19_o that_o god_n express_v himself_o this_o day_n towards_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o he_o real_o intend_v to_o save_v they_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n express_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a if_o our_o author_n intend_v only_a god_n moral_a approbation_n of_o duty_n and_o performance_n as_o be_v say_v before_o with_o the_o conditional_a approbation_n of_o person_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o there_o be_v therein_o no_o declaration_n of_o any_o intention_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o instance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o look_v towards_o the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o if_o withal_o he_o intend_v the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o those_o term_n real_o intend_v and_o very_o intend_v do_v import_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o call_v or_o account_v alteration_n and_o change_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sure_o if_o a_o man_n like_o ourselves_o do_v real_o intend_v one_o thing_n one_o day_n and_o very_o intend_v the_o clean_a contrary_a the_o next_o day_n we_o may_v make_v
all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o any_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n will_v scarce_o i_o presume_v have_v make_v use_n thereof_o the_o seduction_n of_o person_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o their_o election_n but_o their_o believe_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o election_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o other_o professor_n which_o shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o to_o discover_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o stability_n under_o their_o trial_n but_o it_o be_v of_o they_o as_o believer_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o attempt_n of_o seducer_n be_v advance_v against_o they_o that_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o elect_n as_o elect_a but_o of_o believer_n who_o be_v elect_a and_o because_o they_o be_v elect_v that_o be_v deny_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o seduction_n unto_o a_o total_a and_o final_a departure_n from_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o impossibility_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o election_n be_v here_o assert_v but_o say_v mr_n goodwin_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 16._o pag._n 181._o this_o be_v to_o presume_v not_o to_o argue_v or_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n whereon_o to_o build_v such_o a_o interpretation_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v without_o any_o presumption_n or_o much_o labour_n for_o proof_n the_o falsity_n of_o this_o exception_n will_v quick_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v but_o view_v the_o context_n it_o be_v evident_o such_o a_o seduction_n as_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o fall_v under_o who_o endure_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v v._o 13._o and_o they_o who_o be_v except_v upon_o the_o account_n mention_v be_v oppose_v to_o they_o who_o be_v seduce_v and_o their_o love_n be_v make_v cold_a and_o their_o iniquity_n abound_v perish_v everlasting_o v._o 11_o 12._o 4._o it_o be_v then_o a_o denial_n of_o their_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o seducer_n from_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o believe_v and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n wherein_o they_o stand_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o assert_n and_o give_v out_o to_o their_o consolation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v that_o be_v draw_v of_o from_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n infidelity_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n so_o that_o as_o mr_n goodwin_n observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o deny_v they_o from_o hence_o not_o only_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o final_a but_o also_o to_o a_o total_a seduction_n 5._o we_o grant_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o security_n give_v which_o respect_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v aside_o into_o way_n that_o be_v not_o right_a into_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n through_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n of_o man_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o never_o into_o such_o as_o to_o any_o abode_n in_o they_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o union_n with_o their_o head_n and_o his_o life_n in_o they_o the_o error_n and_o way_n whereunto_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v seduce_v 52._o §._o 52._o be_v either_o such_o as_o though_o dangerous_a yea_o in_o their_o consequence_n pernicious_a yet_o have_v not_o such_o a_o aspect_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o union_n &_o hold_v the_o head_n upon_o other_o account_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o man_n for_o a_o season_n may_v not_o know_v may_v disbelieve_v and_o deny_v some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v absolute_o conclude_v not_o to_o hold_v the_o head_n by_o any_o sinew_n or_o ligament_n to_o have_v no_o influence_n of_o life_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o question_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o corinthian_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o abode_n i_o confess_v in_o either_o of_o which_o error_n will_v when_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_v prove_v pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o such_o a_o absolute_a repugnancy_n unto_o and_o inconsistency_n with_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n however_o consider_v as_o that_o their_o entertainment_n for_o a_o season_n shall_v be_v immediate_o exclusive_a thereof_o i_o suppose_v mr_n goodwin_n himself_o will_v not_o say_v in_o this_o sense_n then_o we_o grant_v that_o true_a save_v justify_v faith_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o a_o season_n but_o that_o any_o true_a believer_n can_v persist_v in_o such_o a_o heresy_n we_o deny_v he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n 2._o there_o be_v such_o way_n and_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v a_o inconsistency_n with_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o abnegation_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o this_o also_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v twofold_a or_o to_o receive_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v upon_o consideration_n with_o the_o deliberate_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n which_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o believer_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o for_o a_o moment_n or_o that_o ever_o any_o true_a believer_n be_v so_o 2._o such_o as_o may_v be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n by_o the_o surprisal_n of_o some_o great_a dreadful_a and_o horrible_a temptation_n without_o any_o habitual_a or_o cordial_a assent_n to_o any_o such_o abomination_n or_o disaffection_n to_o christ_n or_o resolute_a rebellion_n against_o he_o thus_o peter_n fall_v into_o the_o abnegation_n of_o christ_n who_o faith_n yet_o under_o it_o do_v not_o perish_v if_o our_o saviour_n be_v hear_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o have_v a_o eâ—e_a to_o that_o very_a temptation_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o his_o fall_n under_o it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 10._o 32._o to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v peter_n before_o his_o father_n under_o his_o abnegation_n of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o manifest_v more_o care_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o any_o believer_n then_o towards_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n and_o this_o whole_o remove_v mr_n goodwin_n 10_o the_o section_n out_o of_o our_o way_n without_o trouble_v of_o ourselves_o to_o hold_v up_o that_o distinction_n of_o a_o final_a denial_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o final_a see_v in_o all_o probability_n he_o set_v it_o up_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o cast_v it_o down_o what_o follow_v in_o mr_n goodwin_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o sect_n 53._o §._o 53._o 11._o cap._n 10._o to_o the_o end_n of_o sect_n 17._o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o remonstrants_n sophistry_n in_o vex_v this_o text_n in_o their_o synodalia_fw-la which_o he_o know_v full_a well_o where_o to_o find_v discuss_v and_o remove_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o english_a reader_n i_o shall_v not_o avoid_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o i_o affirm_v then_o 1._o that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o denote_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o event_n deny_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n with_o the_o aim_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o speak_v exact_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o constant_a import_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o design_n the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o by_o what_o attend_v it_o be_v assert_v or_o deny_v so_o gal_n 2._o 13._o mat_n 8._o 28._o 15._o 31._o 1_o thess_n 1._o 8._o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n by_o some_o instance_a for_o it_o rom_n 7._o 6._o it_o point_v clear_o at_o the_o event_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o put_v for_o it_o but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o so_o use_v always_o though_o sometime_o they_o be_v as_o gal_n 4._o 15._o do_v signify_v at_o least_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n when_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n but_o relate_v to_o the_o prediction_n of_o a_o event_n by_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o absolute_a negation_n of_o it_o that_o of_o act_n 20._o 16._o be_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_n paul_n hope_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o pentecost_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a here_o can_v imply_v a_o impossibility_n as_o to_o the_o event_n
can_v prompt_v thou_o to_o certain_o this_o perwasion_n be_v fit_a only_a to_o ingenerate_v in_o thou_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o humble_a and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n what_o other_o conclution_n can_v '_o st_o thou_o possible_o make_v of_o that_o presumption_n but_o only_o that_o i_o may_v then_o do_v what_o i_o please_v what_o i_o will_v let_v the_o flesh_n take_v its_o swing_n in_o all_o abomination_n it_o matter_n not_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v â—ollow_v i_o alas_o say_v the_o psalmist_n these_o thought_n never_o come_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o find_v this_o persuasion_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o ingenerate_v contrary_a resolution_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o determine_v on_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o see_v goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n and_o see_v they_o shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v then_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n 9_o §._o 9_o pregnant_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o psalmist_n assurance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o in_o kindness_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o promise_n unto_o he_o goodness_n or_o benignity_n say_v he_o shall_v follow_v i_o into_o every_o condition_n to_o assist_v i_o &_o extricate_v my_o soul_n even_o out_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o conclusion_n like_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a worâ—_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n have_v v._n 17._o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o in_o his_o great_a trial_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o that_o devour_a monster_n nero_n give_v he_o deliverance_n he_o manife_v in_o the_o 18._o v._n that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o be_v not_o only_o effectual_a for_o one_o or_o a_o other_o deliverance_n but_o that_o it_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n not_o only_o from_o the_o rashness_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o other_o but_o also_o from_o any_o such_o way_n or_o work_n of_o his_o own_o which_o shall_v lay_v a_o bar_n against_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o and_o complete_a preservation_n unto_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v what_o reason_n now_o can_v be_v imagine_v why_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n with_o david_n and_o paul_n establish_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o mediator_n 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o be_v equal_o take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n with_o they_o may_v not_o make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n of_o mercy_n with_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v follow_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o fly_v here_o to_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o though_o god_n have_v particular_o and_o immediate_o assure_v some_o persous_a of_o their_o perseverance_n which_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o confidence_n wherein_o other_o may_v not_o share_v with_o they_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o sundry_a if_o not_o all_o the_o argument_n produce_v against_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o weight_n or_o at_o all_o relative_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o they_o even_o david_n be_v thus_o confident_a upon_o the_o common_a account_n of_o god_n relation_n unto_o all_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v their_o shepherd_n one_o that_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o will_v see_v not_o only_o whilst_o they_o abide_v with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v pasture_n and_o refreshment_n but_o also_o will_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o wander_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n equal_o in_o care_n and_o love_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v to_o david_n he_o give_v they_o all_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n 3._o isa._n 55._o 3._o even_o the_o mercy_n contain_v &_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o what_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o do_v enjoy_v with_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o that_o covenant-relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v and_o for_o paul_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o ground_v his_o confidence_n and_o consolation_n mere_o upon_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o be_v their_o god_n and_o guide_v even_o unto_o death_n neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o bottom_n of_o his_o consolation_n herein_o now_o these_o be_v thing_n wherein_o every_o believer_n even_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n and_o interest_n with_o paul_n david_n or_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o generation_n what_o shall_v lie_v in_o their_o way_n but_o that_o they_o also_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o this_o assurance_n be_v call_v thereunto_o i_o say_v they_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o believer_n can_v with_o equal_a assurance_n of_o mind_n thus_o make_v their_o boast_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kindness_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n know_v we_o be_v oftentimes_o weak_a and_o dark_a &_o at_o no_o small_a loss_n even_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v follow_v they_o all_o their_o day_n as_o it_o do_v david_n and_o as_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v panl_n they_o also_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o and_o aught_o to_o press_v after_o the_o like_a assurance_n and_o consolation_n with_o they_o who_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v all_o their_o day_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n preserve_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n they_o can_v never_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o believer_n be_v manifest_v from_o the_o instance_n give_v of_o david_n and_o paul_n testify_v their_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n concern_v that_o condition_n on_o ground_n common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o believer_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n and_o inference_n thar_z the_o psalmist_n make_v 10._o §._o 10._o from_o the_o assurance_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n he_o will_v for_o ever_o give_v up_o himself_o unto_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n see_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v i_o let_v i_o answer_v this_o loye_n of_o god_n in_o my_o constant_a obedience_n now_o this_o conclusion_n follow_v from_o the_o former_a principle_n upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n unto_o it_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o constrein_v motive_n unto_o that_o soul_n to_o continue_v with_o he_o in_o love_n service_n and_o obedience_n it_o work_v powerful_o upon_o a_o heart_n any_o way_n ennoble_v with_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o suitable_a return_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a it_o can_v to_o such_o eminent_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o those_o man_n think_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v who_o suppose_v they_o apt_a to_o make_v conclusion_n of_o wantonness_n and_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o judge_v any_o as_o to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o such_o mens_fw-la prejudices_fw-la and_o fullness_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n do_v exceed_o interpose_v in_o their_o spirit_n from_o receive_v that_o impression_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o give_v or_o it_o
sin_n the_o body_n of_o it_o or_o the_o rule_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o full_a fruit_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o destroy_v and_o in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n from_o our_o participation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o argue_v to_o such_o a_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o a_o break_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v any_o more_o rule_n in_o we_o or_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o virtue_n flow_v out_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o safegard_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o so_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o turn_v the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o rule_n of_o satan_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n destroy_v the_o one_o and_o kill_v the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v they_o whole_o from_o god_n far_o 19_o §._o 19_o to_o secure_v their_o continuance_n with_o god_n he_o procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o because_o much_o weight_n lie_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o our_o foundation_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a far_o clear_v it_o up_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n with_o all_o those_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o operation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v attend_v and_o accompany_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n doubtless_o be_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n put_v out_o of_o question_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o promise_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o either_o clear_o express_v or_o evident_o include_v yea_o and_o often_o time_n the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v state_v in_o that_o one_o promise_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o actual_a collation_n and_o bestow_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n and_o peculiar_a dispensation_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n so_o isa._n 59_o 20._o as_o for_o i_o say_v god_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n say_v god_n or_o what_o in_o my_o covenant_n i_o do_v faithful_o engage_v to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o but_o of_o this_o text_n and_o its_o vindication_n more_o afterwards_o many_o other_o place_n not_o only_o pregnant_a of_o proof_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o express_o in_o term_n affirm_v it_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o now_o that_o this_o spirit_n 20._o §._o 20._o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o he_o on_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v of_o his_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n in_o his_o death_n be_v apparent_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o who_o hand_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o be_v make_v out_o to_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bond_n thereof_o 1._o gen._n 17._o 1._o though_o man_n be_v not_o complete_o state_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o their_o own_o believe_v 40_o jerem._n 31._o 32._o 32._o 38_o 39_o 40_o which_o bring_v in_o what_o of_o their_o part_n be_v stipulate_v yet_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o before_o even_o to_o bestow_v faith_n on_o they_o 26._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 36._o 25_o 26._o or_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n certain_o bestow_v no_o such_o gift_n but_o from_o a_o covenant_n spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o administer_v sole_o in_o a_o providentiall_a dispensation_n 11._o heb._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o faith_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o gift_n nor_o product_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n now_o as_o in_o general_a the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o so_o this_o whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n heb._n 9_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o his_o death_n they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o who_o thereupon_o be_v call_v 29._o deut_n 27_o 29._o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 12._o gal._n 3_o 12._o receive_v the_o promise_n 21._o rom._n 3._o 21._o or_o pledge_v of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n what_o this_o great_a promise_n here_o intend_v be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v act_v 2._o 23._o the_o promise_n which_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o exaltation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v purchase_v and_o procure_v the_o bestow_n of_o he_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o his_o exaltation_n the_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o compact_a and_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o the_o grand_a bottom_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n &_o merit_n this_o be_v the_o great_a original_a radical_a promise_n of_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o the_o promise_a spirit_n be_v we_o beget_v a_o new_a into_o a_o hope_n thereof_o 11._o rom._n 8._o 11._o make_v meet_v for_o it_o 12._o col._n 1._o 12._o and_o seal_v up_o unto_o it_o 30._o ephes._n 4._o 30._o yea_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o promise_v and_o you_o may_v conclude_v he_o purchase_v for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o a_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o they_o all_o have_v their_o confirmation_n establishment_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o by_z and_o for_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o any_o design_v appoint_v mercy_n whatever_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n bless_v we_o withal_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n be_v give_v free_o to_o we_o through_o he_o but_o reckon_v to_o he_o of_o debt_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v manifest_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o mercy_n whatever_o promise_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o upon_o his_o mediatory_a interposition_n 2._o it_o appear_v from_o that_o peculiar_a promise_n 21._o §_o 21._o that_o christ_n make_v of_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o own_o he_o tell_v they_o indeed_o once_o and_o again_o that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o 26._o joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o as_o he_o come_v from_o that_o original_n and_o fountain_n love_n from_o which_o also_o himself_o be_v send_v but_o withal_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v send_v he_o joh._n 15._o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v promise_v here_o only_o as_o a_o comforter_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o look_v upon_o what_o account_n he_o be_v send_v for_o any_o one_o act_n 7._o joh._n 16._o 7._o or_o work_v of_o grace_n on_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o all_o i_o will_v send_v he_o then_o say_v christ_n and_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o that_o alone_o he_o promise_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o and_o in_o particular_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n for_o we_o upon_o his_o intercession_n wherein_o as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v he_o ask_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o jesu._n salus_fw-la electorum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la jesu._n than_o what_o by_o his_o death_n be_v obtain_v john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o tell_v we_o v._o 13._o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o withal_o in_o these_o verse_n how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o even_o by_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o bloodshedding_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o glorify_v his_o father_n
high_a than_o outward_a dispensation_n when_o the_o word_n express_o mention_v the_o spirit_n already_o receive_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a grace_n love_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o this_o eminent_a promise_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enervate_v by_o this_o corrupt_a gloss_n do_v man_n think_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o such_o tender_n and_o offer_v as_o here_o be_v intimate_v that_o it_o all_o lie_v in_o outward_a endearment_n and_o such_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o win_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o real_a exhibition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v whole_o suspend_v upon_o the_o unstable_a uncertain_a frail_a will_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v out_o something_o far_a of_o more_o efficacy_n 19_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o the_o design_n of_o these_o exception_n 40._o jere_n 31._o 32._o 32._o 40._o be_v indeed_o to_o exclude_v all_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o thereby_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o sum_n these_o be_v the_o exception_n which_o be_v give_v into_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v and_o for_o who_o he_o be_v procure_v to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o i_o for_o my_o part_n or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n i_o will_v deal_v bountiful_o and_o gracious_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o entertain_v and_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o walk_v so_o extreme_o unworthy_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o main_a emphasis_n of_o they_o do_v lie_v be_v leave_v untouched_a the_o import_n then_o of_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o promise_v insist_v on_o before_o with_o especial_a reference_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n procure_v for_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ._n the_o stability_n and_o establish_v grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v here_o call_v the_o covenant_n as_o sundry_a other_o particular_a mercy_n of_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o rest_n upon_o we_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a promise_n this_o for_o our_o consolation_n be_v renew_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testoment_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoplion_n upon_o their_o believe_v in_o either_o sense_n god_n even_o the_o father_n who_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n in_o jesus_n christ_n affirm_v here_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o which_o be_v our_o first_o testimony_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n with_o who_o the_o spirit_n abide_v and_o while_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o they_o can_v utter_o forsake_v god_n nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o believer_n for_o ever_o as_o have_v be_v clear_o evince_v from_o the_o text_n under_o consideration_n with_o a_o removal_n of_o all_o exception_n put_v in_o thereto_o the_o second_o witness_n we_o have_v of_o the_o constant_a abode_n and_o residence_n of_o this_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o they_o 26._o §._o 26._o which_o believe_v for_o ever_o be_v that_o of_o the_o son_n who_o assure_v his_o disciple_n of_o it_o joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v say_v he_o pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o as_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n express_o of_o his_o prayer_n for_o believer_n that_o he_o do_v in_o they_o intend_v not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o that_o present_a generation_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 20._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n so_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n equal_o infallible_a for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v not_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o their_o season_n and_o work_v in_o which_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o general_a love_n faithfulness_n and_o kindness_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v in_o they_o the_o concernement_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n do_v lie_v they_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o for_o who_o he_o do_v equal_o intercede_v to_o they_o he_o make_v promise_n alike_o they_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o we_o on_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v then_o to_o those_o who_o first_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n let_v we_o then_o attend_v to_o the_o testimony_n in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n mix_v it_o therewithal_o that_o the_o spirit_n he_o procure_v for_o we_o and_o send_v to_o we_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v he_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o raise_v up_o any_o pretend_a plea_n against_o the_o evidence_n give_v in_o by_o this_o witness_n the_o amen_o the_o great_a and_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o therein_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o question_v under_o debate_n all_o we_o say_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v with_o believer_n for_o ever_o christ_n say_v so_o too_o and_o in_o the_o issue_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o we_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o against_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v object_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n 27._o §._o 27._o cap._n 11._o sect._n 14._o pag._n 234._o this_o promise_n say_v he_o concern_v the_o abide_n of_o this_o other_o comforter_n for_o ever_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v make_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o consider_v or_o else_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v principal_a member_n if_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v admit_v than_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o therefore_o every_o particular_a believer_n have_v the_o like_a no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n through_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o therefore_o every_o believer_n be_v infallible_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n also_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v admit_v neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o believer_n or_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v principal_a privilege_n appropriate_v to_o corporation_n which_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o they_o can_v claim_v the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o she_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o every_o present_a member_n thereof_o loose_v his_o interest_n and_o part_n in_o he_o yea_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v joh._n 15._o 10._o 1._o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o prove_v ans._n ans._n that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o believer_n in_o general_a or_o those_o who_o through_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n oppose_v and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o their_o consolation_n and_o improvement_n in_o holiness_n what_o thanks_n they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a discovery_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o especial_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o not_o
be_v a_o weighty_a observation_n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o oppose_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o his_o own_o bodily_a presence_n with_o they_o for_o that_o end_n he_o be_v for_o a_o season_n the_o other_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o how_o these_o thing_n come_v here_o to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o 2._o he_o say_v by_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o comforter_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a his_o perpetual_a abode_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o his_o constant_a abide_n in_o the_o world_n in_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o child_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o elsewhere_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o father_n in_o send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o long_a stay_n in_o it_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o my_o return_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o my_o father_n i_o will_v intercede_v for_o you_o and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n upon_o better_a term_n for_o stay_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o than_o those_o on_o which_o i_o come_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n but_o to_o make_v his_o residence_n with_o and_o among_o you_o my_o friend_n and_o faithful_a one_o for_o ever_o now_o from_o such_o a_o abide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o as_o this_o can_v be_v infer_v his_o perpetual_a abide_n with_o any_o one_o person_n or_o believer_n determinate_o much_o less_o with_o every_o one_o ans._n 1._o 29._o §._o 29._o it_o be_v evident_a before_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o believer_n to_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v their_o fail_n droop_a faith_n in_o and_o under_o that_o great_a trial_n of_o lose_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o master_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o believer_n though_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n be_v make_v to_o all_o believer_n for_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n here_o without_o the_o least_o attempt_n of_o proof_n importunate_o suggest_v the_o promise_n be_v no_o way_n suit_v to_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n or_o consolation_n unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o condition_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v now_o so_o solemn_o give_v they_o it_o be_v alone_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v sad_o trouble_v indeed_o yea_o your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o trouble_n &_o fear_n because_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o must_v leave_v you_o be_v not_o so_o deject_v i_o have_v keep_v you_o whilst_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o world_n &_o now_o i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v any_o consolation_n or_o no_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o world_n perhaps_o with_o some_o or_o other_o that_o be_v if_o any_o do_v believe_v which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_n it_o may_v be_v not_o until_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o 3._o be_v this_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o you_o say_v not_o assign_v who_o it_o be_v give_v or_o make_v unto_o christ_n speak_v it_o to_o they_o and_o doubtless_o they_o think_v he_o intend_v they_o and_o it_o be_v whole_o suit_v to_o their_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o promise_n affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v if_o there_o be_v any_o subject_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o receive_v the_o spirit_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n keep_v his_o residence_n and_o abode_n with_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o section_n be_v to_o put_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v into_o the_o dark_a that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v they_o yea_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o any_o person_n at_o all_o as_o the_o recipient_a subject_n of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n how_o i_o pray_v doubtless_o not_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n not_o to_o the_o world_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o not_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o nay_o he_o abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o spiritual_a posterity_n that_o be_v believer_n in_o our_o saviour_n interpretation_n john_n 17._o 20._o be_v they_o then_o and_o their_o posterity_n that_o be_v believer_n the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o with_o who_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v he_o be_v to_o abide_v this_o you_o can_v scarce_o find_v out_o a_o answer_n to_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n he_o tell_v you_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o such_o other_o rare_a notion_n but_o for_o any_o person_n particular_o intend_v in_o this_o promise_n we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o dark_a 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o such_o a_o abide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o as_o this_o can_v be_v infer_v his_o perpetual_a abide_n with_o any_o one_o person_n determinate_o but_o 1._o what_o kind_n of_o abide_v it_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v be_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v 2._o if_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o be_v give_v to_o any_o person_n on_o the_o same_o account_n he_o be_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o same_o person_n for_o ever_o 3._o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o intend_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v when_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v but_o he_o add_v sect._n 14._o 4._o and_o last_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o import_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o event_n no_o not_o when_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o god_n himself_o but_o oft_o time_n the_o intention_n only_o of_o the_o agent_n so_o that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o his_o abide_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o may_v retain_v he_o and_o have_v his_o abode_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o turn_v the_o word_n any_o way_n with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n either_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n manner_n of_o scripture_n expression_n principle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o all_o medicine_n will_v not_o heal_v must_v serve_v to_o skin_v the_o wound_n give_v our_o adversary_n cause_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o believer_n indeed_o but_o on_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n as_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o may_v never_o be_v accomplish_v towards_o they_o 2._o this_o no_o way_n suit_n mr_n goodwin_n interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n former_o mention_v and_o insist_v on_o if_o it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v only_o a_o promise_n of_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o end_n by_o he_o insinuate_v doubtless_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v denote_v the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o a_o intention_n that_o may_v fail_v of_o accomplishment_n for_o let_v all_o or_o any_o individuall_n behave_v themselves_o how_o they_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a as_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o event_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n plead_v for_o but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v congruous_a to_o his_o
do_v seal_v bespeak_v any_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o a_o peculiar_a improvement_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v on_o we_o so_o that_o 4._o we_o refuse_v the_o answer_n suggest_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n that_o seal_v depend_v that_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n upon_o believe_v as_o to_o the_o first_o grant_n of_o it_o but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o and_o reject_v his_o supposal_n of_o one_o that_o have_v true_o blieve_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o to_o importune_v a_o cry_n or_o beg_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a can_v be_v prove_v i_o shall_v add_v only_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n grant_v here_o the_o continvance_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a which_o be_v a_o word_n to_o express_v a_o very_a weak_a probability_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v much_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o former_a confident_a expression_n of_o the_o only_a remote_a possibility_n of_o believer_n fall_v away_o that_o their_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v scarce_o possible_a and_o yet_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n very_o uncertain_a be_v somewhat_o uncouth_a but_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o great_a consolation_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n doctrine_n be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o teem_a withal_o that_o it_o even_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v their_o continuance_n in_o believe_v be_v uncertain_a therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o rejoice_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o consolation_n but_o he_o answer_v far_a 1._o i_o answer_v far_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n that_o the_o seal_v we_o speak_v of_o be_v neither_o grant_v by_o god_n unto_o believer_n themselves_o upon_o any_o such_o term_n that_o upon_o no_o occasion_n or_o occasion_n whatsoever_o 31._o §._o 31._o as_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o horrid_a sin_n commit_v and_o long_o continue_v in_o by_o they_o or_o the_o like_a it_o shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v or_o deface_v for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o many_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o particular_o vuto_fw-mi all_o those_o where_o either_o apostate_n from_o god_n or_o evil_a doer_n and_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n such_o as_o heb._n 10._o etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o the_o seal_v of_o believer_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o purpose_n do_v not_o stand_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o change_v but_o that_o man_n be_v change_v that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o he_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v administer_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n when_o his_o seal_v be_v remove_v from_o believer_n do_v god_n still_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o or_o no_o if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o pupose_v that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v not_o which_o it_o be_v his_o will_n shall_v not_o be_v and_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o vain_a purpose_n to_o eternity_n or_o if_o he_o cease_v to_o purpose_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o change_v such_o thing_n speak_v a_o change_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o we_o think_v have_v be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n even_o that_o he_o shall_v will_n &_o purpose_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o another_o yea_o the_o clean_a contrary_n at_o another_o yea_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o man_n concern_v who_o his_o purpose_n be_v do_v change_n this_o salve_v not_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o change_v from_o any_o new_a consideration_n in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o yet_o he_o do_v from_o obstruction_n in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o his_o thought_n in_o the_o creature_n yea_o instead_o of_o salve_v his_o vnchangeablenesse_n this_o be_v destructive_a to_o his_o omnipotency_n 2._o this_o whole_a answer_n be_v a_o supposal_n that_o god_n may_v alter_v his_o purpose_n of_o confirm_a man_n in_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o grace_n or_o that_o though_o god_n purpose_v be_v to_o seal_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o continue_v nor_o be_v preserve_v thereunto_o and_o then_o god_n purpose_v of_o their_o continuance_n cease_v also_o this_o be_v 3._o more_o evident_a in_o his_o second_o answer_n by_o way_n of_o exception_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o part_n first_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o main_a and_o upon_o the_o matter_n only_a thing_n in_o question_n by_o suppose_v that_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n so_o prove_v with_o great_a evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o believer_n may_v fall_v away_o because_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o 2._o a_o suggestion_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o his_o supposal_n that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o god_n assist_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o imputation_n hereafter_o and_o these_o two_o do_v make_v up_o so_o clear_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o reply_v let_v we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o believer_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o prevent_v mr_n goodwin_n from_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o add_v far_a believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n against_o or_o until_o or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o redemption_n because_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n qualify_v they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o present_a and_o actual_a capacity_n of_o partake_v in_o that_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v such_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a of_o their_o inheritance_n ans._n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o be_v against_o or_o for_o or_o to_o denote_v the_o matter_n speak_v of_o and_o what_o all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n he_o show_v not_o the_o aim_n of_o he_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o uninterrupted_a continuance_n of_o the_o work_n mention_v to_o the_o end_n express_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o whole_a coherence_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o use_n of_o seal_v to_o prepare_v any_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o time_n but_o to_o secure_v and_o preserve_v it_o thereunto_o he_o that_o have_v a_o conveyance_n seal_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o only_o capacitate_v for_o the_o present_a to_o receive_v the_o estate_n convey_v but_o be_v principal_o assure_v of_o a_o right_n &_o title_n for_o a_o continue_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v reverse_v it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o it_o be_v coincident_a which_o other_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_v and_o god_n intendment_n by_o it_o to_o confirm_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n that_o come_v under_o our_o consideration_n if_o it_o be_v a_o season_n to_o inquire_v wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v scarce_o close_v with_o mr_n goodwin_n description_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o quallify_n of_o man_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o actual_a capacity_n to_o partake_v of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o first_o i_o know_v of_o that_o give_v this_o description_n of_o it_o and_o probable_o the_o last_o that_o will_v do_v so_o of_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n what_o he_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n namely_o 32._o §._o 32._o if_o the_o apostle_n intent_n have_v be_v to_o inform_v the_o ephesian_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n upon_o such_o term_n that_o no_o unworthiness_n or_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o on_o their_o part_n can_v ever_o hinder_v the_o actual_a collation_n of_o this_o inheritance_n upon_o they_o he_o have_v plain_o prevaricate_v with_o that_o most_o serious_a admonition_n wherein_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o they_o afterward_o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o same_o alloy_n with_o what_o go_v before_o for_o 1._o here_o be_v the_o same_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o before_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o in_o suppose_v that_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o
such_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v 2._o in_o suppose_v that_o if_o believer_n be_v seal_v up_o infallible_o to_o redemption_n the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o avoidance_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o they_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v a_o figment_n in_o a_o case_n somewhat_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o reject_v by_o man_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n promise_n nor_o his_o command_n nor_o the_o accommodation_n of_o they_o both_o to_o the_o fulfil_n in_o believer_n all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n 2._o the_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v inseparable_o associate_v with_o that_o assurance_n that_o he_o give_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o or_o give_v up_o to_o such_o way_n as_o wherein_o that_o wrath_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v from_o this_o latter_a testimony_n this_o argument_n also_o do_v flow_v those_o who_o be_v seal_v of_o god_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v thereunto_o their_o preservation_n be_v the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o god_n in_o his_o seal_n of_o they_o master_n goodwin_n answer_v to_o this_o proposition_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o preserve_v in_o case_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o abominable_a sin_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o case_n they_o be_v preserve_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o wherein_o their_o preservation_n shall_v consist_v if_o not_o in_o their_o effectual_a deliverance_n from_o such_o way_n and_o course_n be_v not_o declare_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o seal_v and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o above_z be_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o our_o conclusion_n be_v undeniable_o evince_v thus_o have_v we_o through_o the_o lord_n assistance_n free_v the_o triple_a testimony_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o truth_n under_o consideration_n from_o all_o objection_n and_o exception_n put_v in_o thereunto_o so_o that_o we_o hope_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n be_v secure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o contend_v with_o god_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n cap._n viii_o 1._o entrance_n into_o the_o digression_n concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ahode_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v ground_n of_o the_o demonstratious_a of_o the_o truth_n 2._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o 3._o express_a affirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n psal._n 51._o 11._o rom._n 8._o 9_o open_v v._o 11_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o gal._n 4._o 6._o open_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 4._o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o indwel_n distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o grace_n evasion_n remove_v rom._n 5._o 5._o explain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o intend_v rom_n 8._o 11._o open_v gal_n 5._o 22._o 5._o a_o personality_n ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o indwelling_n 1_o in_o personal_a appellation_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 5._o joh._n 14._o 19_o 17._o 2._o personal_a operation_n rom._n 8._o 11_o 15._o explain_v 3._o personal_a circumstance_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o ch._n 6._o 9_o 6._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o signal_n effect_n ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o his_o so_o do_v as_o 1_o union_n with_o christ._n 7._o union_n with_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 8._o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o we_o 9_o this_o prove_v from_o 1._o scripturall_a declaration_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 10._o union_n express_v by_o care_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n joh._n 6._o 56._o open_v 11._o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o union_n of_o his_o disciple_n iâ—h_o 17._o 21._o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n with_o themselves_o 12._o 2_o scripturall_a illustration_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o union_n 13._o the_o union_n of_o head_n and_o member_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 14._o of_o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n represent_v thereby_o 15._o of_o a_o tree_n and_o its_o branch_n 16._o life_n and_o quicken_a give_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n in_o quicken_a life_n and_o suitable_a operation_n 17._o 2._o direction_n &_o guidance_n give_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n guidance_n or_o direction_n twosold_a 18._o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n give_v guidance_n and_o direction_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v the_o first_o way_n by_o give_v a_o new_a understanding_n or_o a_o new_a spiritual_a light_n upon_o the_o understanding_n 19_o what_o light_a man_n may_v attain_v without_o the_o particular_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 20._o save_v embracement_n of_o particular_a truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh_n 2._o 20_o 21._o 21._o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n lead_v believer_n into_o truth_n 22._o consequence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23._o the_o 3d_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n supportment_n 24._o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n give_v supportment_n 25._o 1._o by_o bring_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o consolation_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o 26._o 2._o by_o renew_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o to_o strength_n the_o benefit_n issue_v and_o flow_v from_o thence_o 27._o bestraint_n give_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n and_o how_o 28._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o believer_n for_o the_o renewall_n of_o grace_n prove_v joh._n 4._o 14._o 29._o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o large_a open_v 30._o the_o water_n there_o promise_v be_v the_o spirit_n the_o state_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v spiritual_a thirst_n twofold_a joh._n 65._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 31._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v thirst_v again_o who_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o the_o spirit_n explain_v 32._o mr_n g_n exception_n consider_v and_o remove_v 33._o the_o same_o work_n far_o carry_v on_o as_o also_o 3â—_n 35_o 36._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n far_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o inference_n make_v from_o thence_o 37._o the_o first_o our_o person_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o all_o way_n of_o holiness_n 38._o wildome_o to_o try_v spirit_n 39_o the_o way_n mean_n and_o help_n whereby_o the_o saint_n discern_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n have_v show_v 1._o §._o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o bestow_v on_o we_o through_o his_o intercession_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o a_o truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o hope_v to_o the_o advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n a_o little_a turn_n aside_o to_o consider_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v together_o with_o some_o eminent_a act_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o and_o exert_v in_o they_o with_o who_o he_o abide_v all_o tend_v to_o their_o preservation_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a use_n and_o importance_n in_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o not_o appear_v so_o direct_o argumentative_a and_o immediate_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n yet_o tend_v to_o the_o establishment_n guidance_n and_o consolation_n of_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o to_o the_o cherish_n increase_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o faith_n thereof_o i_o can_v but_o conceive_v it_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o main_a intendment_n of_o this_o whole_a undertake_n i_o say_v then_o upon_o the_o purchase_n make_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o elect_a by_o christ_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o
give_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o quicken_a a_o life-giving_a power_n in_o a_o quality_n a_o create_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n beside_o gracious_a dispensation_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n incline_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o make_v it_o a_o suitable_a subject_n for_o spiritual_a operation_n 2._o john_n 5._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o we_o want_v also_o a_o vital_a principle_n which_o shall_v actuate_v the_o dispose_a subject_n unto_o answerable_a operation_n this_o a_o quality_n can_v give_v he_o that_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o quicken_a do_v also_o begin_v it_o rom_n 8._o 11._o all_o grace_n whatever_o 22._o gal._n 5._o 22._o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n consequential_o to_o his_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o now_o in_o the_o first_o bestow_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o carry_v on_o whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o far_a manifestation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v communion_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o this_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v our_o union_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o first_o from_o scripturall_a declaration_n of_o it_o and_o then_o second_o from_o scripture_n illustration_n of_o it_o both_o brief_o be_v not_o my_o direct_a business_n in_o hand_n 1._o first_o peter_n tell_v we_o 9_o §._o 9_o that_o it_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o we_o be_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o which_o when_o we_o receive_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o promise_n that_o this_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n let_v it_o be_v interpret_v how_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o question_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v only_o a_o gracious_a habit_n quality_n or_o disposition_n of_o soul_n in_o we_o i_o can_v easy_o receive_v that_o be_v somewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o the_o new_a crea_n ure_n but_o no_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a nature_n the_o pretend_a high_a and_o spiritual_a but_o indeed_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o some_o from_o hence_o destructive_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o promise_n i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1._o 13._o have_v be_v i_o say_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n manifest_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v say_v in_o he_o by_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o it_o our_o participation_n then_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o dwell_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o in_o we_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o promise_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o christ_n tell_v we_o 10._o §_o 10._o that_o this_o union_n arise_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n joh_n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o mutual_a indwel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v their_o union_n this_o say_v christ_n be_v from_o their_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v many_o be_v offend_v when_o this_o say_n be_v speak_v near_o and_o close_a trial_n of_o sincerity_n drive_v hypocrite_n into_o apostasy_n from_o his_o christ_n take_v away_o this_o scruple_n v_o 63._o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o so_o 3._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 11._o §._o 11._o as_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o v._o 22._o let_v they_o be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_a union_n with_o and_o among_o themselves_o that_o he_o press_v for_o though_o indeed_o that_o which_o give_v they_o union_n with_o christ_n give_v they_o union_n one_o with_o another_o also_o and_o that_o which_o constitute_v they_o of_o the_o body_n unite_v they_o to_o the_o head_n &_o there_o be_v one_o body_n because_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 4._o which_o even_o lombard_n himself_o have_v some_o notion_n of_o in_o his_o assertion_n that_o charity_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v love_n i_o say_v he_o far_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v union_n with_o himself_o which_o he_o intend_v v._o 23._o i_o in_o they_o say_v he_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o this_o union_n then_o with_o he_o our_o saviour_n declare_v by_o or_o at_o least_o illustrate_v by_o resemblance_n unto_o his_o union_n with_o the_o father_n whether_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o union_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v with_o themselves_o in_o their_o distinct_a personality_n and_o not_o their_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o the_o union_n which_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n as_o incarnate_a it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o union_n we_o have_v with_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v vinculum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v common_o and_o not_o inept_o speak_v proceed_v from_o both_o the_o other_o person_n be_v the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o they_o both_o he_o give_v that_o union_n to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n who_o substratum_fw-la and_o ground_n be_v the_o inestimable_a unity_n of_o essence_n wherein_o they_o be_v one_o or_o if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n incarnate_a it_o be_v evident_a and_o beyond_o inquiry_n or_o dispute_n that_o as_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v by_o the_o assumption_n of_o that_o nature_n into_o one_o personal_a substance_n with_o itself_o so_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n have_v no_o other_o union_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n immediate_o and_o not_o by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n thereunto_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o that_o indwel_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o fullness_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n now_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o union_n i_o desire_v they_o may_v have_v with_o i_o by_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o i_o and_o they_o whereby_o i_o be_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o as_o i_o be_o one_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n 2._o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o this_o union_n by_o many_o illustration_n 12._o §._o 12._o give_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o near_a union_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o apprehension_n give_v the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o in_o their_o union_n i_o shall_v name_v some_o few_o of_o they_o 1._o that_o of_o head_n and_o member_n make_v up_o one_o body_n 13._o §._o 13._o be_v often_o insist_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v many_o be_v member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n and_o of_o one_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a 1_o cor_n 12._o 12._o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o body_n yea_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v mystical_a they_o then_o be_v the_o body_n what_o part_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n
act_n be_v from_o habit_n though_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n within_o new_a help_n and_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a in_o that_o continual_a dependence_n be_v we_o upon_o the_o fountain_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v habitual_a grace_n or_o the_o gracious_a suitablenesse_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o spiritual_a operation_n may_v be_v doubt_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n gol._n 3_o 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v and_o col._n 2._o 22._o christ_n live_v in_o i_o christ_n live_v in_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o be_v expression_n of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o signification_n but_o 2._o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n all_o vital_a action_n be_v from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o grace_n and_o gracious_a operation_n as_o well_o as_o gift_n all_o these_o work_v in_o we_o that_o one_o and_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n but_o this_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o 3._o the_o spirit_n as_o indwel_n give_v guidance_n and_o direction_n to_o they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v as_o to_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v rom_n 8_o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o five_o 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a leading_n guidance_n or_o direction_n 1._o moral_a and_o extrinsecall_v the_o lead_n of_o a_o rule_n 2._o internal_a and_o efficient_a the_o lead_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o these_o the_o one_o lay_n forth_o the_o way_n the_o other_o direct_v and_o carry_v along_o in_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o word_n give_v we_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o way_n of_o a_o rule_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o spirit_n effectual_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o the_o path_n thereof_o without_o this_o the_o other_o direction_n will_v be_v of_o no_o save_a use_n it_o may_v be_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n yet_o man_n go_v backward_o and_o be_v ensnare_v david_n notwithstanding_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o indite_v of_o more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n when_o move_v thereunto_o yet_o in_o one_o psalm_n cry_v out_o four_o time_n oh_o give_v i_o understanding_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n conclude_v that_o hence_o will_v be_v his_o life_n that_o therein_o it_o lay_v oh_o give_v i_o say_v he_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v psal._n 119._o 144._o so_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v know_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o will_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o he_o he_o add_v i_o pray_v the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim_n 2._o 7._o how_o this_o understanding_n be_v give_v the_o same_o apostle_n inform_v we_o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n &_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v thereby_o enlighten_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o who_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o god_n in_o he_o inlighten_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o on_o this_o account_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v to_o come_v and_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2_o joh._n 5._o 20._o now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n 18._o §._o 18._o whereby_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o guidance_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o by_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1._o 9_o carry_v we_o on_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n cap._n 2._o 2._o this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a habitual_a save_v illumination_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v he_o who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n by_o he_o shine_v into_o their_o mind_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o this_o be_v else_o where_o term_v translate_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_v open_v blind_a eye_n 13._o col._n 1._o 13._o giving_z light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o free_v we_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o discern_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 8._o eph._n 5._o 8._o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o design_n to_o clear_v up_o and_o manifest_v 1_o cor._n 1._o he_o tell_v you_o 18._o luk._n 4._o 18._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n v._o 7._o and_o then_o prove_v that_o a_o acquaintance_n herewith_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n or_o ability_n whatsoever_o v_o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o thence_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n various_o manifest_v how_o this_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n and_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n alone_o from_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v he_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n &_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o go_v yea_o a_o external_a light_n 119._o ps._n 119._o 119._o as_o a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o as_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n yea_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n send_v forth_o its_o beam_n of_o light_n abundant_o but_o what_o will_v this_o profit_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v light_n in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o medium_n but_o in_o the_o subject_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n give_v to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o give_v guidance_n and_o direction_n fundamental_o habitual_o he_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n give_v we_o eye_n understanding_n shine_v into_o we_o translate_v we_o from_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v able_a to_o see_v our_o way_n to_o know_v our_o path_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o this_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o see_v nothing_o a_o far_o off_o 2_o pet_n 2._o 9_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 19_o §._o 19_o which_o man_n either_o have_v or_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o without_o this_o this_o communication_n of_o light_n by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o subject_a of_o knowledge_n a_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n their_o mind_n remain_v though_o deprave_a destroy_v pervert_v yea_o so_o far_o that_o their_o eye_n 23._o math._n 6._o 23._o and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v darkness_n yet_o the_o faculty_n remain_v still_o 2._o they_o may_v have_v the_o
object_n or_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v to_o many_o who_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb_fw-mi 4._o 2._o 3._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o communicate_v the_o truth_n so_o reveal_v to_o their_o mind_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o literal_a grammatical_a logical_a delivery_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o hold_v out_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o apprehension_n in_o their_o meditation_n on_o they_o and_o this_o mean_n of_o convayance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a obvious_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n a_o concurrence_n of_o these_o three_o will_v afford_v and_o yield_v they_o that_o have_v it_o upon_o their_o diligence_n and_o enquiry_n a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v of_o other_o thing_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o light_n shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v out_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n into_o their_o dark_a mind_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 5._o john_n 1._o 5._o receive_v not_o the_o light_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o still_o want_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o mention_v create_v and_o implant_n in_o and_o upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o mind_n that_o light_n and_o power_n of_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o before_o we_o insist_v on_o this_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v the_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n luk_n 24._o 45._o sometime_o the_o give_v a_o understanding_n itself_o 2_o tim_n 2._o 7._o 1_o john_n 5._o 20_o sometime_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o advantage_n former_o speak_v of_o without_o this_o man_n be_v still_o natural_a man_n and_o darkness_n not_o comprehend_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n add_v because_o they_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o mere_a natural_a medium_n they_o become_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v towards_o guidance_n and_o direction_n he_o give_v a_o new_a light_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o in_o general_a we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v comprehend_v and_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 2._o in_o particular_a he_o guide_v and_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o embrace_v particular_a truth_n and_o to_o the_o walk_n in_o and_o up_o 20._o §._o 20._o unto_o they_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o to_o we_o for_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o the_o receive_n entertain_v embrace_v a_o particular_a truth_n &_o reject_v of_o what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o than_o a_o habitual_a illumination_n this_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o work_v this_o also_o in_o our_o mind_n &_o heart_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n secure_v his_o little_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o truth_n &_o preserve_v from_o seduction_n on_o this_o account_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v au_fw-fr unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o or_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o guide_n and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o speak_n and_o more_o full_o v_a 27._o you_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o abide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o promise_v it_o do_v abide_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o it_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n now_o this_o guidance_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n 21._o §._o 21._o as_o to_o the_o particular_a truth_n and_o act_n consist_v in_o his_o put_v forth_o of_o a_o twofold_a act_n of_o light_n and_o power_n first_o of_o light_n and_o that_o also_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o beauty_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o do_v he_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o excellent_a comely_a desirable_a and_o glorious_a lead_v we_o on_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o truth_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 18._o he_o put_v upon_o every_o truth_n a_o new_a glory_n make_v and_o render_v it_o desirable_a to_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v close_v withal_o as_o not_o discover_v either_o suitablenesse_n or_o proportion_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o 2._o by_o some_o actual_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o and_o receive_v into_o itself_o the_o truth_n as_o represent_v to_o it_o by_o both_o of_o they_o send_v forth_o light_a and_o truth_n psal._n 43._o 3._o blow_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o day_n star_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o heart_n second_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o of_o power_n isa._n 35._o 6._o the_o break_v forth_o of_o stream_n make_v not_o only_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v but_o the_o lame_a to_o leap_v strength_n come_v as_o well_o as_o light_n by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o we_o strength_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a discovery_n to_o we_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o only_o in_o general_n implant_n a_o save_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o be_v dispose_v and_o enable_v to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o also_o as_o to_o particular_a truth_n render_v they_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a open_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o new_a beam_n of_o light_n he_o lead_v the_o soul_n irresistable_o into_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o have_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o 22._o §._o 22._o one_o or_o two_o consequence_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o twofold_a operation_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ._n 1._o from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o or_o his_o create_v a_o new_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o labour_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o darkness_n be_v of_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n many_o we_o see_v after_o sundry_a year_n spend_v in_o considerable_a labour_n and_o diligence_n read_v of_o many_o book_n with_o a_o contribution_n of_o assistance_n from_o other_o useful_a art_n and_o science_n 22_o rom._n 1._o 21_o 22_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n do_v wax_n vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n have_v their_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o sappe_n and_o savour_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o leaf_n of_o ability_n in_o thing_n divine_a other_o indeed_o make_v some_o progress_n in_o a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v accurate_o reason_v and_o distinguish_v about_o they_o according_a to_o the_o form_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o conviction_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o permanency_n in_o the_o profession_n they_o have_v take_v up_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o abide_v without_o any_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o truth_n 17._o rom._n 6._o 17._o conform_v and_o frame_v their_o spirit_n unto_o the_o likeness_n and_o mould_n thereof_o they_o do_v but_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n some_o shine_v of_o the_o light_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o which_o rather_o amaze_n then_o guide_v they_o they_o comprehend_v it_o not_o they_o see_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o present_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v and_o in_o the_o species_n wherein_o they_o be_v retain_v 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o they_o be_v foolishness_n 2._o from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o slow_a in_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o convince_v other_o of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o to_o we_o be_v write_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n unless_o the_o
performance_n and_o how_o come_v that_o about_o say_v the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v by_o god_n satisfy_v my_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n he_o satisfy_v his_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n or_o answer_v his_o prayer_n what_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o and_o wherewith_o their_o mouth_n be_v satisfy_v our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o your_o father_n say_v he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o which_o express_v in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v your_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o of_o he_o he_o be_v give_v we_o and_o he_o renew_v our_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n make_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o languish_v prompt_a ready_a cheerful_a strong_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o prayer_n of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 4._o 6._o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o savour_n of_o my_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n she_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wither_a of_o her_o spice_n the_o decay_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o her_o disability_n thereupon_o to_o give_v any_o suitable_a entertainment_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o be_v her_o earnestness_n for_o new_a breathe_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o renew_v and_o revive_v and_o set_v on_o work_n again_o her_o grace_n in_o she_o which_o without_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v all_o grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 25_o 26._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a kindness_n goodness_n faith_n gentleness_n temperance_n if_o the_o root_n do_v not_o communicate_v fresh_a juice_n and_o sap_n continual_o the_o fruit_n will_v quick_o wither_v be_v there_o not_o a_o continual_a communication_n of_o new_a life_n and_o freshness_n unto_o our_o grace_n from_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n we_o shall_v soon_o be_v poor_a wither_a branch_n this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o joh._n 15._o 4_o 5._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o themselves_o unless_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o who_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o separate_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o our_o abide_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o in_o we_o be_v as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o we_o hence_o say_v christ_n have_v you_o all_o your_o fruitbearing_a virtue_n and_o unless_o that_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v wither_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o david_n in_o his_o spiritual_o decline_a condition_n entangle_v under_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o restore_v he_o as_o to_o those_o end_n and_o purposeâ—_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o ps_n 51._o 21_o 22._o this_o the_o apostle_n pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o ephesian_n may_v receive_v ch._n 3._o 16_o 17._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v sick_a to_o faint_v and_o decay_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v strengthen_v how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v renew_v increase_v enliven_v it_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o give_v you_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o grace_n which_o flourish_n and_o spring_v up_o effectual_o upon_o that_o strengthen_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o faith_n love_n knowledge_n and_o assurance_n the_o increase_a and_o establish_v of_o all_o which_o be_v ascribe_v there_o unto_o he_o he_o who_o bestow_v these_o grace_n on_o we_o and_o work_v they_o in_o we_o do_v also_o carry_v they_o on_o unto_o perfection_n be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o inflowing_n from_o that_o spring_n our_o cistern_n will_v quick_o be_v dry_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v unto_o believer_n as_o river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o their_o bowel_n joh_n 7._o 38_o 39_o a_o never_o fail_a fountain_n that_o continual_o put_v forth_o live_v water_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o this_o may_v a_o little_a far_o be_v consider_v and_o insist_v on_o be_v direct_o to_o our_o main_a purpose_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o that_o which_o i_o have_v assign_v for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o saint_n abide_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o fall_v in_o convenient_o in_o this_o order_n i_o shall_v far_o press_v it_o from_o joh._n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v know_v 29._o §._o 29._o they_o be_v part_n of_o our_o saviour_n colloquy_n with_o the_o poor_a samaritan_n harlot_n have_v tell_v she_o that_o he_o can_v give_v she_o another_o manner_n of_o water_n and_o infinite_o better_a than_o that_o which_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o jacob_n well_o for_o which_o the_o poor_a creature_n do_v almost_o contemn_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o whence_o he_o have_v that_o water_n whereof_o he_o speak_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o or_o what_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o a_o better_a man_n than_o jacob_n who_o drink_v of_o that_o well_o which_o she_o be_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o to_o convince_v she_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o compare_v the_o water_n that_o he_o will_v and_o can_v give_v with_o that_o which_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o well_o especial_o as_o to_o one_o eminent_a effect_n wherein_o the_o water_n of_o his_o promise_n do_v infinite_o surmount_v that_o which_o she_o so_o magnify_v for_o v._o 13._o he_o tell_v she_o for_o that_o water_n in_o the_o well_o though_o it_o allay_v thirst_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o within_o a_o little_a while_o she_o will_v thirst_v again_o and_o must_v come_v thither_o to_o draw_v but_o say_v he_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n i_o shall_v give_v he_o thirst_v no_o more_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o water_n he_o give_v it_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n not_o a_o drought_n not_o a_o pitcherfull_a as_o that_o thou_o carry_v away_o but_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n a_o well_o yea_o perhaps_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o a_o fountain_n or_o well_o but_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o he_o have_v but_o one_o draught_n of_o that_o water_n nay_o say_v christ_n it_o shall_v become_v a_o well_o in_o he_o not_o a_o well_o whereunto_o he_o may_v go_v but_o a_o well_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v about_o in_o he_o he_o that_o have_v a_o continual_a spring_n of_o live_a water_n in_o he_o shall_v doubtless_o have_v no_o occasion_n of_o faint_v for_o thirst_n any_o more_o this_o our_o saviour_n amplify_v and_o clear_v up_o unto_o she_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o energy_n of_o this_o well_o of_o water_n it_o spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n in_o these_o last_o word_n instruct_v the_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o he_o have_v use_v with_o she_o have_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n that_o she_o be_v engage_v in_o at_o present_a two_o or_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o their_o tendency_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v under_o consideration_n first_o 30._o §._o 30._o the_o water_n here_o promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n this_o
need_v no_o labour_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o spirit_n himself_o so_o interpret_v it_o john_n 7._o 38_o 39_o he_o who_o believe_v on_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n but_o this_o he_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v who_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o which_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n in_o we_o be_v in_o the_o other_o in_o equivalent_a term_n call_v river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o our_o belly_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o expression_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n bestow_v on_o we_o that_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n arise_v up_o increase_v and_o flow_v out_o abundant_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o refreshment_n from_o whence_o all_o grace_n do_v abundant_o flow_v it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v who_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o as_o a_o everlasting_a fountain_n continual_o supply_v we_o with_o refresh_a stream_n of_o grace_n and_o fill_v we_o a_o new_a therewith_o when_o the_o channel_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o become_v dry_a and_o second_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o on_o who_o this_o live_a water_n be_v bestow_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v describe_v say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o well_o of_o live_a water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v it_o be_v most_o emphatical_o express_v by_o two_o negative_n and_o a_o exegeticall_a additional_a term_n for_o weight_n and_o certainty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v to_o eternity_n or_o as_o it_o be_v exprss_v john_n 6._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v thirst_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o thirst_n totalis_fw-la indigentiae_fw-la of_o a_o whole_a and_o entire_a want_n of_o that_o man_n thirst_v after_o and_o this_o be_v the_o thirst_n that_o return_n upon_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a life_n after_o they_o have_v allay_v it_o once_o with_o natural_a water_n they_o thirst_v again_o and_o their_o want_n of_o water_n return_v as_o entire_a and_o full_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o drink_v in_o their_o life_n such_o a_o spiritual_a thirst_n do_v god_n ascribe_v to_o wicked_a man_n isa._n 65._o 13._o my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a my_o servant_n shall_v drink_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v thirsty_a their_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v the_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n not_o that_o they_o do_v desire_v it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o this_o thirst_n of_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o that_o never_o shall_v nor_o can_v befall_v they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o well_o of_o water_n in_o they_o they_o can_v never_o so_o thirst_n as_o to_o be_v return_v again_o into_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o thirst_n of_o desire_n and_o complacency_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n thirst_v after_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5._o math._n 5._o and_o peter_n instruct_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o this_o thirst_n more_o and_o more_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o take_v away_o this_o thirst_n but_o begin_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o and_o by_o this_o thirst_n as_o one_o mean_n be_v we_o preserve_v from_o that_o total_a want_n &_o indigency_n which_o shall_v never_o again_o befall_v we_o three_o 31._o §._o 31._o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o or_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o receive_v he_o because_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n spring_v up_o in_o they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n continue_v and_o perpetuate_n the_o grace_n communicate_v unto_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n there_o be_v among_o other_o three_o eminent_a thing_n in_o this_o reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n 1._o the_o condition_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o well_o a_o fountain_n a_o spring_n that_o never_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v dry_a to_o eternity_n 2._o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o grace_n that_o this_o spirit_n afford_v they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v he_o be_v water_n always_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o to_o say_v he_o will_v refresh_v saint_n and_o belieuâ—ers_n with_o his_o grace_n provide_v that_o they_o turn_v not_o profligate_o wicked_a be_v open_o to_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o as_o direct_v opposition_n to_o the_o design_n in_o the_o word_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v this_o spring_v up_o of_o grace_n which_o from_o he_o be_v have_v and_o receive_v which_o be_v his_o work_n in_o we_o be_v that_o whereunto_o this_o profligate_n wickedness_n be_v oppose_v and_o whilst_o that_o be_v this_o can_v be_v there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a inconsistency_n between_o profligate_v wickedness_n and_o a_o never_o fail_a spring_n of_o grace_n 3._o his_o permanency_n in_o this_o work_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o this_o live_a water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o cease_v not_o until_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v consummate_v in_o eternity_n this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o he_o who_o live_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o total_a want_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v of_o elementary_a water_n who_o have_v once_o drink_v thereof_o and_o from_o this_o spring_n do_v this_o argument_n flow_v they_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o who_o he_o constant_o yield_v such_o supply_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o total_a want_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o persevere_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o believe_v or_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o be_v clear_a from_o his_o own_o testimony_n now_o insist_v on_o ergo._n unto_o their_o argument_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n 32._o §._o 32._o mr_n goodwin_n endeavour_v a_o answer_n ch._n 11._o sect_n 10._o 11._o 12._o pag._n 232._o 233._o and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n do_v but_o face_n if_o so_o much_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n to_o face_v it_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o appear_v at_o first_o view_n in_o its_o defence_n and_o this_o indeed_o can_v well_v or_o colourable_o be_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o it_o punctual_o express_v the_o very_a truth_n we_o intend_v to_o prove_v thereby_o and_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o allay_a qualification_n if_o so_o much_o must_v needs_o somewhat_o prejudice_v the_o ensue_a evasion_n but_o we_o be_v yet_o far_a confident_a that_o upon_o the_o more_o diligent_a and_o strict_a examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v seem_v only_o to_o give_v we_o far_o light_n herein_o and_o assurance_n hereof_o he_o say_v then_o here_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v that_o they_o who_o once_o believe_v how_o unworthy_o soever_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o shall_v still_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o believe_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v always_o to_o believe_v ans._n this_o be_v the_o old_a play_n still_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o our_o intendment_n to_o produce_v any_o promise_n of_o safeguarding_a man_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o vile_a soever_o they_o may_v prove_v but_o
of_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o such_o unworthiness_n as_o shall_v render_v they_o utter_o uncapable_a thereof_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o here_o assert_v in_o the_o assurance_n give_v of_o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o with_o such_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o as_o shall_v certain_o preserve_v they_o from_o any_o such_o state_n or_o condition_n as_o be_v imagine_v of_o be_v necessitate_v to_o believe_v i_o have_v speak_v former_o the_o expression_n be_v neither_o use_v by_o we_o nor_o proper_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o about_o which_o it_o be_v use_v nor_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o just_o reject_v it_o as_o to_o its_o signify_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n if_o it_o denote_v only_o the_o certain_o and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o event_n as_o the_o phrase_n or_o locution_n be_v improper_a so_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o our_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o answer_v our_o argument_n but_o to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n yea_o to_o deny_v the_o positive_a assertion_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n what_o then_o be_v in_o they_o what_o do_v they_o contain_v say_v he_o 2._o they_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n and_o assertion_n make_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o desireablenesse_n of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o come_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n above_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o this_o by_o compare_v the_o word_n with_o those_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v evident_a whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n that_o can_v be_v have_v and_o enjoy_v to_o render_v this_o present_a life_n free_a from_o inconvenience_n will_v not_o effect_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v enjoy_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o shall_v administer_v unto_o he_o shall_v hereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o a_o life_n which_o shall_v within_o a_o short_a time_n if_o man_n be_v careful_a in_o the_o interim_n to_o preserve_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o perfect_a condition_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v eternal_a ans._n 1._o that_o these_o word_n be_v only_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o desireablenesse_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o christ_n will_v give_v above_o the_o natural_a that_o the_o woman_n sue_v to_o sustain_v and_o that_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o context_n be_v say_v indeed_o but_o no_o more_o it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n do_v divert_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o care_n for_o provision_n about_o it_o with_o a_o insinuation_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o be_v attain_v but_o be_v this_o all_o he_o do_v or_o be_v this_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o word_n under_o consideration_n do_v not_o the_o main_a of_o the_o opposition_n or_o difference_n which_o at_o present_a he_o speak_v unto_o lie_v in_o the_o supply_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o life_n whereof_o he_o speak_v the_o water_n he_o tell_v she_o which_o she_o draw_v from_o that_o well_o by_o which_o he_o fate_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o her_o natural_a life_n be_v such_o that_o after_o her_o drink_n of_o it_o she_o shall_v quick_o return_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o thirst_n as_o former_o before_o she_o drink_v of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v be_v such_o as_o that_o who_o ever_o drink_v of_o it_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o but_o be_v certain_o preserve_v in_o and_o unto_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o life_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o supply_n the_o opposition_n be_v not_o between_o the_o live_v continue_v but_o the_o mean_a of_o consolation_n and_o its_o efficacy_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o life_n natural_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o dissolution_n &_o not_o capable_a of_o perfection_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o thirst_v again_o &_o again_o that_o have_v water_n natural_a for_o the_o refreshment_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mean_n itself_o which_o be_v supply_v that_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o suit_v to_o permanency_n &_o abide_v usefullnesse_n as_o the_o water_n which_o christ_n promise_v be_v that_o he_o insist_o on_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n lead_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o life_n and_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o natural_a life_n that_o be_v primary_o intend_v in_o the_o institute_v comparison_n though_o the_o frailty_n and_o nothingnesse_n of_o that_o life_n also_o be_v afterward_o intimate_v in_o the_o substitution_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o poor_a woman_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o 3._o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o spirit_n principal_o that_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o give_v as_o water_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o make_v man_n partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o in_o the_o interim_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v it_o but_o to_o preserve_v they_o to_o it_o and_o to_o give_v they_o that_o care_n which_o as_o a_o grace_n be_v needful_a thereunto_o the_o plain_a intendment_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o by_o the_o water_n they_o drink_v they_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o life_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n unto_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o which_o preservation_n by_o the_o parenthesis_n if_o any_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o interim_n to_o preserve_v it_o be_v direct_o take_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v and_o assign_v to_o man_n own_o care_n even_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o he_o be_v so_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o difference_n then_o here_o between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v this_o christ_n say_v the_o water_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v will_v be_v a_o well_o spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n mr_n goodwin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o man_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o that_o produce_v that_o effect_n 4._o the_o present_a exemption_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o water_n of_o christ_n give_v be_v not_o from_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n but_o from_o thirst_n that_o be_v from_o what_o be_v oppose_v unto_o and_o be_v destructive_a of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o also_o give_v as_o natural_a thirst_n be_v unto_o natural_a life_n but_o of_o this_o thirst_n and_o our_o exemption_n from_o it_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o life_n promise_v that_o he_o point_v unto_o no_o far_o than_o as_o it_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o here_o speak_v of_o indeed_o this_o mean_n of_o life_n be_v our_o life_n as_o to_o the_o inchoation_n of_o it_o here_o below_o and_o its_o daily_a grow_v up_o unto_o perfection_n but_o he_o add_v sect._n 11._o 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v that_o life_n which_o accrue_v unto_o man_n by_o drink_v that_o water_n which_o he_o give_v they_o 33._o §._o 33._o unto_o the_o natural_a life_n which_o they_o live_v by_o other_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a condition_n or_o constitution_n of_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v enjoy_v by_o man_n in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o he_o assert_v it_o free_a from_o thirst_n shall_v never_o thirst_v now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o that_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o by_o drink_v that_o water_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o both_o kind_n of_o thirst_n as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v corporeal_a or_o natural_a as_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a yea_o the_o spiritual_a thirst_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v now_o subject_a though_o it_o argue_v a_o deficiency_n of_o what_o they_o will_v far_o have_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v troublesome_a yet_o be_v it_o argumentative_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o condition_n mat._n 5._o 6._o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o life_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v be_v not_o that_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o we_o be_v here_o make_v partaker_n but_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v which_o when_o
any_o attain_v they_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o or_o fall_v from_o but_o whether_o they_o may_v or_o shall_v attain_v it_o or_o no_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v but_o here_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o the_o main_a opposition_n insist_v on_o by_o our_o saviour_n between_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o life_n eternal_a which_o fail_v not_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o thirst_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o the_o supply_n of_o natural_a life_n by_o elementary_a water_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o do_v in_o a_o short_a season_n come_v to_o a_o total_a want_n of_o it_o again_o instead_o of_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o perpetual_a diversion_n from_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o it_o and_o at_o last_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o promise_n signify_v only_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o want_v grace_n when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n 2._o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o any_o abide_n spiritual_a life_n here_o those_o word_n they_o shall_v never_o thirst_v be_v produce_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o life_n continue_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o unto_o eternity_n because_o such_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o thirst_v be_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n promise_v or_o here_o to_o be_v attain_v because_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o thirst_v be_v mr_n goodwin_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o intendment_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o thirst_v because_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o life_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o life_n and_o shall_v assure_o be_v preserve_v because_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v will_v certain_o take_v away_o the_o thirst_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o it_o as_o to_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v true_a the_o saint_n notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n be_v still_o liable_a to_o thirst_n that_o thirst_v intimate_v mat._n 5.6_o after_o righteousness_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o that_o thirst_n which_o they_o have_v a_o promise_v here_o to_o be_v free_v from_o a_o thirst_n of_o a_o universal_a want_n of_o that_o water_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v and_o that_o their_o freedom_n from_o this_o thirst_n be_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o joh._n 6._o 35._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o thirst_v be_v the_o receive_n and_o drink_v in_o that_o water_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o which_o as_o himself_o say_v be_v his_o spirit_n which_o they_o receive_v who_o believe_v on_o he_o joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o neither_o be_v that_o thirst_n of_o they_o which_o do_v remain_v troublesome_a as_o be_v insinuate_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o quiet_v and_o compose_v though_o they_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o in_o its_o fullness_n which_o they_o thirst_v after_o yet_o their_o thirst_n be_v no_o way_n troublesome_a that_o than_o which_o be_v far_o add_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v exceed_v sophistical_a say_v he_o 34._o §._o 34._o by_o the_o way_n this_o spiritual_a thirst_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o the_o life_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n give_v by_o he_o unto_o man_n as_o it_o be_v enjoy_v and_o possess_v by_o they_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o argue_v a_o argument_n that_o for_o the_o present_a and_o while_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o such_o a_o thirst_n it_o be_v dissolveable_a and_o may_v fail_v for_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o say_a passage_n he_o plain_o imply_v that_o the_o eternallnesse_n of_o that_o life_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o drink_n of_o this_o water_n be_v the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v exempt_a from_o thirst_n let_v the_o whole_a passage_n be_v read_v and_o mind_v and_o this_o will_v clear_o appear_v if_o then_o the_o eternality_n of_o a_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o thirst_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o life_n which_o be_v not_o free_a from_o thirst_n be_v not_o during_o this_o weakness_n or_o imperfection_n of_o it_o eternal_a or_o privilege_v against_o dissolution_n ans._n 1._o that_o we_o can_v thirst_v under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o life_n promise_v prove_v this_o life_n not_o here_o to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v prove_v because_o the_o eternallnesse_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o exemption_n from_o thirst_n but_o that_o the_o plain_a contrary_n be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o presume_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o preservation_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o thereunto_o be_v apparent_o assign_v to_o those_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o thirst_n be_v take_v away_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o thirst_n be_v the_o certain_a mean_n of_o our_o eternal_a life_n not_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v be_v let_v the_o whole_a passage_n be_v read_v and_o mind_v in_o which_o appeal_n i_o dare_v acquiesce_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o any_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n who_o concernment_n this_o be_v it_o be_v here_o then_o suppose_v that_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o life_n promise_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o thirst_v in_o who_o it_o be_v which_o be_v beside_o the_o text_n and_o that_o they_o may_v thirst_v again_o in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o who_o drink_n of_o that_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n give_v which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o of_o these_o two_o supposall_n be_v this_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n compose_v the_o ensue_a discourse_n render_v a_o reason_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o life_n may_v be_v call_v eternal_a though_o it_o be_v interrupt_v and_o cut_v off_o we_o shall_v have_v far_a time_n god_n assist_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o declare_v its_o utter_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o expression_n now_o before_o we_o he_o add_v then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n sect._n 12._o 35._o §._o 35._o that_o the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o the_o water_n he_o give_v shall_v always_o end_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o tendency_n thereunto_o ans._n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n say_v indeed_o that_o the_o water_n which_o he_o give_v shall_v spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o whole_o remove_v that_o thirst_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o intervenience_n that_o may_v hinder_v it_o as_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n thou_o shall_v die_v but_o he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o it_o may_v otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o call_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o credit_n in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n into_o question_n deserve_v as_o i_o suppose_v master_n goodwin_n serious_a consideration_n to_o conclude_v then_o our_o saviour_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o live_a water_n which_o he_o give_v we_o shall_v take_v away_o such_o thirst_n all_o such_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v about_o not_o by_o this_o or_o that_o mean_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o as_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n with_o himself_o which_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n in_o faith_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o as_o yet_o to_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v produce_v have_v thus_o long_o insist_v on_o this_o influence_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 36._o §._o 36._o into_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o believer_n by_o procure_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o send_v he_o to_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o most_o effectual_a principle_n of_o their_o continuance_n with_o god_n give_v i_o leave_v far_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o remark_v some_o inference_n which_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o unto_o we_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o those_o assertion_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o assistance_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o on_o that_o account_n all_o
they_o that_o be_v concern_v therein_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o order_n that_o i_o have_v name_v give_v the_o preeminence_n unto_o their_o obedience_n which_o more_o immediate_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o their_o consolation_n yea_o though_o god_n shall_v never_o afford_v his_o saint_n any_o drop_n of_o that_o consolation_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o stream_n from_o the_o truth_n discuss_v yet_o it_o be_v honour_n unspeakable_a for_o they_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o admit_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o will_v be_v their_o infinite_a consolation_n that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o to_o eternity_n for_o the_o make_v our_o way_n clear_a to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o that_o influence_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v into_o their_o obedience_n and_o close-walking_a with_o god_n and_o so_o to_o manifest_v what_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o on_o that_o consideration_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o previous_a observation_n which_o may_v direct_v and_o give_v we_o light_v in_o our_o passage_n both_o concern_v gospel_n truth_n gospel_n obedience_n and_o gospel_n motive_n thereunto_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v amiss_o if_o i_o look_v a_o little_a backward_o to_o fortify_v and_o clear_v this_o part_n of_o our_o progress_n there_o be_v no_o concernment_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o be_v more_o clamour_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o respect_n of_o it_o or_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n more_o causeless_o meet_v with_o such_o entertainment_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v abundant_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o business_n be_v evince_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o who_o know_v indeed_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o who_o have_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n for_o the_o first_o 1._o every_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o any_o that_o be_v reveal_v though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v such_o a_o immediate_a tendency_n unto_o usefullnesse_n in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o in_o some_o other_o we_o may_v the_o formal_a reason_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v resolve_v be_v that_o it_o be_v his_o now_o this_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o part_n and_o portion_n a_o like_a and_o though_o perhaps_o we_o may_v want_v some_o part_n of_o it_o at_o a_o less_o fatal_a price_n then_o some_o other_o yet_o to_o reject_v any_o one_o title_n or_o jot_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o no_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o ought_v upon_o whatever_o this_o title_n &_o inscription_n be_v verbum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la there_o must_v we_o stoop_v and_o bow_v down_o our_o soul_n before_o it_o and_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o then_o may_v hereafter_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o truth_n under_o consideration_n and_o that_o comparative_a regard_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o ought_v on_o that_o account_n to_o be_v have_v thereunto_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o exalt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o reverence_n due_a thereunto_o above_o any_o other_o truth_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n reveal_v 2._o that_o next_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o grand_a immediate_a tendency_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v to_o work_v they_o to_o who_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v into_o a_o conformity_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o mould_v they_o into_o his_o own_o image_n all_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim_n 3.16_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n hereunto_o all_o scripture_n tend_v and_o be_v useful_a &_o profitable_a for_o this_o end_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n titus_n 1._o 1._o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o that_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2_o 13._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o end_n and_o tendency_n towards_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n or_o truth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n the_o word_n be_v that_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o work_v our_o holiness_n according_a to_o that_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 19_o and_o that_o which_o when_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n wrought_v rom._n 6._o 17_o the_o substance_n also_o or_o matter_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n promise_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n jere._n 31.33_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o improvement_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o believer_n of_o every_o gospel_n truth_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o have_v a_o efficacy_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o apprehension_n of_o the_o glorious_a truth_n discover_v in_o the_o glass_n or_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v change_v and_o mould_v into_o the_o frame_n and_o image_n therein_o discover_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o accompany_v the_o word_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o and_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v whatsoever_o we_o may_v pretend_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o eph._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o you_o have_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o put_v of_o as_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n whatsoever_o man_n may_v profess_v if_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n it_o will_v have_v these_o effect_n in_o we_o even_o universal_a relinquishment_n as_o to_o sincerity_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o a_o through_o change_n both_o as_o to_o principle_n and_o practice_n unto_o holiness_n and_o to_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o which_o if_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a we_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 3._o some_o truth_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a direct_a and_o effectual_a tendency_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n than_o other_o this_o the_o apostle_n emphatical_o ascribe_v as_o a_o privilege_n to_o that_o doctrine_n that_o reveal_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o other_o thing_n effectual_o persuade_v but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o to_o live_v to_o he_o it_o have_v a_o importunity_n with_o it_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v a_o efficacy_n not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o or_o avoid_v and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o its_o manner_n in_o the_o
thing_n that_o be_v free_a noble_a ingenuous_a filial_a and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a descent_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n thus_o 1._o it_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o acceptable_a obedience_n whatsoever_o all_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o root_n be_v but_o a_o product_n of_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v consume_v both_o root_n and_o branch_n that_o which_o prevail_v upon_o and_o draw_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o faith_n and_o believe_v i_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o justify_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o design_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n thereby_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a but_o the_o peculiar_a motive_n to_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o mention_v so_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o command_n in_o general_a to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14_o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o the_o whole_a ensue_a chapter_n provoke_v they_o to_o it_o with_o gracious_a discovery_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o and_o indeed_o propose_v what_o other_o consideration_n you_o will_v provoke_v the_o soul_n by_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o most_o dismal_a representation_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v until_o it_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o it_o will_v never_o take_v one_o step_n towards_o god_n in_o christ_n now_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v have_v under_o consideration_n abound_v above_o all_o other_o with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a sinner_n yea_o the_o great_a crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o extend_v it_o too_o far_o it_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v that_o god_n free_o begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o powerful_o perfect_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o assure_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o blood_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o live_v when_o no_o eye_n pity_v they_o who_o quicken_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o in_o sin_n beget_v they_o of_o his_o own_o will_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n to_o himself_o waste_v they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o old_a tyrant_n satan_n that_o he_o will_v not_o now_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v of_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v opposition_n and_o seduction_n but_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v they_o such_o constant_a supply_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n as_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n they_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o howsoever_o or_o whensoever_o by_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n and_o surprisall_n of_o corruption_n they_o be_v carry_v aside_o from_o he_o he_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n and_o receive_v they_o free_o and_o though_o they_o change_v every_o day_n yet_o he_o change_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o hereby_o i_o say_v it_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n take_v everlasting_a care_n of_o they_o 2._o of_o their_o love_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n god_n love_v to_o we_o be_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o love_v we_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v pure_o ingenerate_v by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o carry_v on_o and_o increase_v by_o far_a revelation_n of_o his_o desireablenesse_n and_o excellency_n to_o our_o soul_n herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o first_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o least_o guilty_a of_o sin_n that_o can_v put_v forth_o any_o acceptable_a act_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o what_o be_v pure_o draw_v out_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n and_o loveliness_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n a_o man_n i_o confess_v may_v love_v god_n when_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a but_o it_o must_v all_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n to_o sinner_n though_o he_o may_v come_v short_a in_o the_o application_n it_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o persuade_v other_o but_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o constrain_v we_o to_o live_v to_o he_o she_o love_v much_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v look_v then_o the_o more_o abundant_a discovery_n be_v make_v of_o the_o loveliness_n and_o desirablenesse_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o more_o effectual_a be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a motive_n we_o have_v to_o love_v he_o with_o that_o fiâ—iall_a chaste_a holy_a love_n that_o he_o require_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o saint_n our_o doctrine_n of_o their_o perseverance_n set_v it_o forth_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o endearment_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o draw_v out_o their_o stream_n of_o love_n to_o god_n especial_o do_v it_o give_v it_o its_o glory_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o its_o freedom_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o saint_n as_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o way_n in_o the_o least_o deserve_v as_o have_v be_v manifest_v from_o isa._n 48._o 8_o 9_o 11._o &_o chap._n 54._o 9_o 10._o as_o he_o first_o love_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v better_a than_o other_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o lie_v in_o their_o blood_n when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o live_v quicken_a they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v his_o love_n to_o they_o nor_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v because_o he_o fore_o see_v that_o they_o will_v so_o &_o so_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o holiness_n &_o uprightness_n for_o he_o foresee_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o purpose_v effectual_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o love_v they_o but_o he_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n he_o neither_o resolve_v to_o continue_v his_o love_n to_o they_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o so_o holy_a at_o random_n and_o with_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o event_n but_o free_o that_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o 4._o eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o love_n the_o most_o orient_a pearl_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o mercenary_a nor_o selfe-ended_n nor_o deserve_v but_o as_o a_o spring_n and_o fountain_n free_o vent_v and_o power_n out_o itself_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n and_o what_o ingenuous_a true_o noble_a heavenly_a descend_v heart_n can_v hold_v out_o against_o the_o power_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v effectual_o constrain_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o suitable_a return_n let_v the_o soul_n but_o put_v itself_o in_o to_o the_o actual_a contemplation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lie_v represent_v in_o this_o property_n of_o it_o every_o way_n free_a undeserved_a the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o poor_a worm_n a_o sinner_n a_o nothing_o and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v wrought_v to_o a_o serious_a admiration_n of_o it_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o be_v pain_v and_o straighten_a until_o it_o make_v some_o suitable_a return_v of_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n if_o not_o it_o may_v well_o doubt_v it_o never_o taste_v of_o that_o love_n or_o enjoy_v any_o fruit_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o give_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o its_o constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n this_o be_v another_o star_n of_o a_o eminent_a magnitude_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fade_a a_o waver_a a_o alter_a thing_n but_o abide_v for_o ever_o god_n rest_v in_o his_o love_n zeph._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n indeed_o to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o great_a god_n shall_v fix_v his_o love_n upon_o a_o poor_a creature_n but_o add_v hereunto_o that_o he_o may_v love_v they_o one_o day_n and_o hate_v they_o the_o next_o embrace_v they_o
of_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o may_v not_o the_o principle_n which_o carry_v man_n forth_o to_o lesser_a carry_v they_o also_o forth_o to_o great_a &_o more_o provoke_a sin_n what_o boundary_n will_v you_o prescribe_v unto_o these_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n the_o pretention_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o hold_v good_a against_o the_o saint_n establishment_n in_o peace_n and_o assurance_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o promise_n of_o preservation_n by_o god_n 2._o if_o the_o saint_n be_v willing_a say_v he_o to_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o 22._o §._o 22._o and_o make_v he_o will_v proportionable_o to_o the_o mean_v prescribe_v and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n this_o will_v full_o balance_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o prevent_v the_o miscarriage_n &_o break_v out_o hereof_o this_o i_o say_v then_o say_v the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o perish_v for_o such_o sin_n which_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v subject_a unto_o ans._n but_o that_o all_o now_o must_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o nothing_o call_v strange_a or_o uncouth_a since_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o pike_n in_o the_o last_o section_n i_o shall_v somewhat_o admire_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o paragraph_n for_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o willing_a in_o reference_n to_o a_o great_a spiritual_a duty_n suppose_v in_o man_n antecedent_n to_o any_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o work_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n what_o he_o work_v he_o work_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o willing_a in_o we_o distinct_a from_o and_o antecedent_n to_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o strengthen_n thereof_o 2._o that_o whereas_o we_o have_v hitherto_o imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v the_o saint_n and_o that_o their_o supportment_n have_v be_v from_o he_o as_o we_o partly_o also_o before_o declare_v at_o least_o we_o do_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v it_o seem_v they_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o not_o he_o they_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o by_o what_o principle_n in_o they_o it_o be_v that_o so_o they_o do_v be_v not_o declare_v beside_o what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o manifest_v if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o strengthen_n he_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n if_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a principle_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v intend_v the_o new_a creature_n the_o inwardman_n call_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o flesh_n if_o our_o strengthen_v this_o spirit_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o grace_n intend_v thereby_o in_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v especial_o in_o what_o be_v or_o consist_v their_o act_n to_o make_v the_o spirit_n will_v proportionable_o to_o the_o mean_n we_o do_v receive_v be_o i_o to_o seek_v to_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v outward_a mean_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o must_v be_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o of_o ourselves_o do_v make_v the_o spirit_n willing_a and_o strengthen_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n sure_o hold_v out_o a_o very_a sufficient_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n inbred_a in_o we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o line_n or_o appearance_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o any_o author_n urge_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n to_o give_v countenance_n to_o his_o persuasion_n neither_o 2._o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o answer_v any_o other_o but_o this_o if_o we_o be_v willing_a &_o will_v prevent_v all_o miscarriage_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v but_o how_o we_o become_v willing_a so_o to_o do_v and_o what_o assurance_n we_o have_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o willing_a see_v all_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n 6._o john_n 3._o 6._o as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v flesh_n be_v not_o intimate_v in_o the_o least_o this_o be_v strenuous_o suppose_v all_o along_o that_o to_o be_v willing_a unto_o spiritual_a good_a in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v whole_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o plea_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o easy_o do_v it_o beset_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v constant_a supply_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n be_v preserve_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o perplex_v fear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o give_v he_o willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o end_n their_o will_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n entangle_v with_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v answer_v if_o man_n be_v but_o willing_a etc._n etc._n they_o need_v not_o fear_v this_o or_o any_o such_o issue_n i._n e._n if_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o fear_v and_o have_v reason_n inviucible_a to_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o most_o absurd_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n nether_a be_v there_o any_o thiug_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v give_v a_o pass_n to_o this_o beggar_n or_o shelter_v he_o from_o due_a correction_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o say_v that_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o for_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o a_o â—ther_n and_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o &_o bring_v forth_o such_o divers_a &_o contrary_a fruit_n in_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v that_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o one_o we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o other_o but_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o that_o be_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o strengthen_v we_o not_o we_o he_o but_o on_o what_o account_n shall_v or_o dare_v any_o man_n promise_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v if_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v or_o if_o his_o lead_n of_o we_o be_v only_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o the_o least_o ascertain_v suppose_v we_o in_o any_o measure_n acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o willing_a let_v then_o this_o pass_n with_o what_o be_v say_v before_o as_o nothing_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n 3._o it_o be_v answer_v then_o 3_o lie_n and_o last_o there_o be_v no_o such_o aptness_n or_o proneness_n unto_o sin_n 23._o §._o 23._o sin_n i_o mean_v of_o a_o disinherit_n import_n in_o saint_n or_o true_a believer_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o strong_a propension_n or_o inclination_n unto_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o they_o we_o hear_v former_o from_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v and_o also_o from_o the_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o from_o these_o supposition_n with_o many_o other_o of_o like_a import_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o pregnant_a strong_a over_o pour_v propension_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o walk_v holy_o and_o to_o live_v righteous_o so_o that_o to_o refrain_v sin_v in_o the_o kind_n intend_v be_v no_o such_o great_a mastery_n no_o such_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n unto_o such_o man_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n it_o be_v through_o a_o mere_a voluntary_a neglect_n and_o thus_o
sort_n of_o man_n mention_v and_o know_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v and_o water_v or_o ever_o do_v hear_v of_o the_o latter_a will_v entertain_v this_o assertion_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o admiration_n upon_o what_o ground_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o and_o second_o himself_o discover_v in_o part_n on_o what_o account_n he_o do_v it_o namely_o because_o of_o their_o exhortation_n to_o watchfulness_n carefulness_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n with_o their_o denuntiation_n of_o threaten_n to_o they_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o fancy_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n so_o as_o by_o he_o oppose_v which_o inconsistency_n we_o have_v long_o since_o full_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o issue_n &_o offspring_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n beget_v of_o it_o by_o the_o cunning_a sophystry_n of_o his_o pelagian_a friend_n i_o know_v not_o why_o i_o shall_v far_o insist_v upon_o the_o wipe_v away_o of_o this_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o those_o bless_a soul_n who_o god_n so_o magnify_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o generation_n i_o remember_v navaret_n a_o dominican_n friar_n upon_o his_o observation_n of_o the_o subtiltye_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o wrest_v many_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o those_o doctrine_n wherein_o those_o two_o order_n be_v at_o variance_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a although_o he_o have_v write_v &_o dispute_v so_o much_o against_o they_o they_o will_v produce_v he_o for_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n on_o their_o side_n what_o he_o fear_v concern_v himself_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v attempt_v concern_v many_o more_o worthy_a person_n cut_v off_o sentence_n from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o restrain_v general_a expression_n impose_v his_o own_o hypothesis_n on_o his_o reader_n in_o make_v application_n of_o what_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o any_o author_n he_o have_v spend_v one_o whole_a chapter_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o man_n of_o as_o great_a ability_n &_o judgement_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n fall_v a_o sleep_n have_v usual_o express_v themselves_o in_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o what_o they_o be_v eminent_o and_o notorious_o know_v as_o their_o profess_a deliberate_a judgement_n to_o have_v maintain_v second_o he_o far_o inform_v we_o 11._o §_o 11._o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o be_v so_o general_o entertain_v by_o the_o godly_a zealous_a &_o able_a minister_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o when_o we_o see_v how_o they_o fall_v into_o it_o their_o testimony_n give_v thereto_o may_v be_v of_o the_o less_o validity_n withus_fw-la this_o he_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o permission_n of_o m._n perkins_n his_o judgement_n to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n common_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o great_a worth_n of_o the_o person_n commend_v therefore_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o opinion_n &_o he_o very_o believe_v as_o man_n be_v then_o induce_v to_o receive_v this_o opinion_n sâ—_n to_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o it_o they_o go_v nothing_o but_o the_o countenance_n and_o authorty_n of_o soâ—_n person_n of_o popular_a acceptance_n to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o principle_n they_o usual_o hold_v forth_o especial_o in_o the_o applicatory_a part_n of_o their_o sermon_n ans._n what_o 12._o §_o 12._o and_o who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v thus_o represent_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n in_o their_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o with_o the_o great_a travel_n of_o their_o soul_n all_o their_o day_n they_o preach_v and_o press_v to_o and_o upon_o other_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o person_n i_o name_v before_o one_o of_o they_o only_o except_v with_o all_o those_o eminent_a burn_a and_o shine_a light_n which_o for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v labour_v with_o renown_n and_o success_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v the_o man_n intend_v doubtless_o such_o thought_n have_v not_o in_o former_a day_n be_v entertain_v of_o they_o however_o the_o contemplation_n of_o any_o man_n own_o ability_n may_v now_o raise_v he_o to_o contempt_n of_o they_o m._n perkins_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o godly_a minister_n of_o this_o nation_n do_v so_o to_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o like_a esteem_n with_o he_o do_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o now_o who_o they_o shall_v obtain_v to_o lead_v they_o of_o equal_a reputation_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o who_o have_v in_o vain_a attempt_v it_o i_o know_v not_o they_o will_v quick_o follow_v not_o like_o shepherd_n but_o sheep_n into_o a_o opposition_n thereunto_o those_o who_o have_v not_o very_o slight_a thought_n of_o they_o which_o doubtless_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n do_v not_o deserve_v will_v scarce_o suppose_v that_o they_o entertain_v a_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o this_o upon_o so_o easy_a term_n as_o these_o insinuate_v or_o that_o they_o will_v have_v part_v with_o it_o at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n far_o 13._o §._o 13._o why_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o entertain_v this_o doctrine_n mere_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o countenance_n of_o mr_n perkins_n give_v thereunto_o when_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n in_o other_o thing_n with_o they_o do_v also_o embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o do_v continue_v in_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v have_v there_o be_v a_o particular_a inducement_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o which_o be_v altogether_o foreign_a unto_o they_o who_o as_o to_o our_o nation_n be_v foreigner_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o a_o coincidence_n of_o their_o judgement_n with_o they_o therein_o or_o why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v think_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n with_o they_o upon_o who_o judgement_n &_o understanding_n the_o authority_n of_o mr_n perkins_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o influence_n be_v m._n g._n the_o only_a person_n who_o in_o this_o nation_n have_v impartial_o weigh_v all_o thing_n of_o concernment_n to_o the_o refuse_v or_o embrace_v any_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n have_v no_o other_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n sâ—earched_v the_o scripture_n &_o earnest_o beg_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o encourage_v promise_v leave_v by_o their_o master_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o so_o do_v the_o good_a lord_n take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o high_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o contempt_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n faith_n in_o this_o thing_n concern_v the_o readiness_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n namely_o their_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o many_o principle_n of_o a_o contrary_a tendency_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o applicatory_a part_n of_o their_o sermon_n the_o vanity_n of_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o discover_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o far_a need_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o unreasonableness_n thereof_o m._n goodwin_n mistrust_v his_o ability_n to_o persuade_v man_n 14._o §._o 14._o that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o have_v discourse_v be_v not_o clear_a in_o their_o judgement_n as_o to_o a_o opposition_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o positive_o ow_v and_o zealous_o contend_v for_o and_o know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o eminency_n for_o godliness_n and_o close_o walk_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n all_o their_o day_n yet_o he_o except_v as_o his_o last_o refuge_n that_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v that_o this_o opinion_n have_v the_o least_o influence_n in_o their_o pious_a conversation_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o other_o commendable_a principle_n that_o they_o embrace_v this_o indeed_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o receive_v &_o some_o of_o they_o suffer_v for_o atheist_n may_v say_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christianity_n &_o ascribe_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o to_o some_o other_o principle_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o residue_n
of_o the_o consistency_n of_o effectual_a grace_n and_o gospel_n exhortation_n a_o three_o argument_n be_v propose_v sect._n 18._o cap._n 13._o in_o these_o word_n 1._o §._o 1._o that_o doctrine_n which_o represent_v god_n as_o weak_a incongruous_a and_o in_o coherent_a with_o himself_o in_o his_o application_n unto_o man_n be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o contradict_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n oppose_v by_o we_o put_v this_o great_a dishonour_n upon_o god_n represent_v he_o weak_a incongruous_a etc._n etc._n ergo._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n in_o it_o exhibit_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n there_o be_v a_o drammaticall_a scheme_n induce_v to_o who_o frame_n and_o application_n m._n goodwin_n contribute_v no_o more_o but_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o translator_n take_v it_o from_o the_o antisynod_n p._n 276._o 277._o in_o these_o word_n you_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o my_o son_n and_o have_v be_v once_o make_v partaker_n of_o my_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v full_o persuade_v &_o assure_v from_o my_o will_n and_o command_v give_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o behalf_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v from_o i_o that_o you_o can_v possible_o no_o not_o by_o all_o the_o most_o horrid_a sin_n and_o abominable_a practice_n that_o you_o shall_v or_o can_v commit_v fall_n away_o either_o total_o or_o final_o from_o your_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o foul_a action_n &_o course_n there_o remain_v a_o seed_n in_o you_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o true_a believer_n &_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o fall_v away_o final_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n you_o that_o know_v &_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o will_v by_o a_o irresistible_a hand_n work_v perseverance_n in_o you_o &_o consequent_o that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o you_o and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o already_o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o give_v of_o thanks_n appertain_v to_o you_o which_o also_o you_o know_v that_o i_o will_v do_v what_o you_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n necessitate_v you_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v that_o be_v full_o and_o thorough_o persuade_v and_o possess_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o earnest_o charge_v admonish_v exhort_v and_o beseech_v that_o you_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o countinue_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o any_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n that_o you_o fall_v not_o from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n yea_o i_o declare_v and_o profess_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v i_o i_o will_v deny_v you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v again_o overcome_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v entangle_v here_o with_o that_o your_o latter_a end_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o your_o beginning_n that_o if_o you_o shall_v turn_v away_o all_o your_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o suffer_v the_o veugeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o you_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n my_o promise_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n he_o that_o shall_v due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o a_o senseless_a and_o indeed_o ridiculous_a incongruity_n there_o be_v between_o these_o exhortation_n adjuration_n threaten_n and_o latter_a promise_n and_o those_o declaration_n application_n and_o former_a promise_n doubtless_o will_v confess_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o be_v not_o from_o god_n or_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n ans._n 2._o §._o 2._o the_o incongruity_n of_o this_o fiction_n with_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v frame_v against_o be_v so_o easy_o manifest_v that_o it_o will_v not_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o incongruity_n that_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o first_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o this_o fanatic_a fabric_n be_v ridiculous_a in_o itself_o and_o ridiculous_o impose_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n for_o whereas_o it_o say_v not_o that_o all_o saint_n have_v any_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o so_o may_v by_o all_o gospel_n way_n whatever_o by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o perseverance_n be_v wrought_v and_o assurance_n obtain_v so_o it_o say_v that_o no_o one_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v can_v have_v or_o be_v teach_v to_o expect_v his_o perseverance_n or_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o assurance_n of_o it_o under_o such_o a_o uncouth_a supposition_n as_o fall_v into_o &_o continue_v in_o sin_n &_o abomination_n the_o promise_v they_o have_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o inseparable_a abode_n with_o god_n to_o the_o end_n be_v that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v up_o thereto_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n suitable_a as_o appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n propose_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o throng_v faith_n unto_o salvation_n god_n do_v not_o call_v nor_o do_v the_o doctor_n of_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o the_o stability_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n to_o believer_n assert_v it_o any_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o what_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n so_o ever_o they_o fall_v into_o neither_o have_v he_o promise_v any_o such_o thing_n unto_o they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v through_o his_o grace_n preserve_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n from_o such_o rebellion_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o love_n and_o free_a acceptation_n through_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o fiction_n who_o inconsistency_n with_o the_o latter_a be_v after_o argue_v let_v this_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v institute_v you_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o my_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o §_o 3._o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o my_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o have_v a_o right_n to_o that_o abundant_a consolation_n that_o joy_n in_o believe_v which_o i_o be_o willing_a all_o of_o you_o shall_v receive_v i_o know_v your_o fear_n doubt_n perplexitye_n and_o temptation_n your_o fail_n sin_n and_o backslide_n and_o what_o sad_a thought_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n you_o be_v expose_v to_o as_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o abide_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v with_o i_o and_o in_o my_o love_n to_o the_o end_n let_v the_o feeble_a knee_n be_v strengthen_v and_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o be_v lift_v up_o behold_v i_o have_v ordain_v goodworke_n for_o you_o to_o walk_v in_o as_o the_o way_n wherein_o you_o be_v to_o walk_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o to_o quicken_v you_o and_o stir_v you_o up_o hereunto_o i_o have_v provide_v and_o establish_v effectual_a ordinance_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o grace_n whereunto_o you_o be_v to_o attend_v and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o my_o mind_n to_o grow_v up_o into_o holiness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o holy_a conversation_n watch_v fight_a resist_a contend_v with_o and_o against_o all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o my_o spirit_n which_o give_v efficacy_n to_o all_o the_o mean_n ordinance_n and_o advantage_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n which_o i_o have_v afford_v unto_o you_o by_o who_o i_o will_v fulfil_v in_o you_o all_o the_o good-pleasure_n of_o my_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n so_o make_v you_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o preserve_v you_o to_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v never_o depart_v
make_v good_a will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o m._n goodwin_n as_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o this_o argumentation_n be_v build_v on_o this_o supposal_n that_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o its_o work_v the_o will_n &_o deed_n in_o believer_n or_o the_o spirit_n do_v of_o it_o by_o grace_n with_o god_n before_o determination_n of_o event_n do_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n induce_v into_o it_o a_o necessary_a manner_n of_o operation_n determine_v it_o to_o one_o antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o its_o own_o determination_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v false_a &_o nowise_o infer_v from_o the_o doctrine_n under_o consideration_n yea_o as_o god_n providentiall_a concurrence_n with_o man_n and_o determination_n of_o their_o will_n to_o all_o their_o action_n as_o action_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o their_o natural_a liberty_n so_o his_o gracious_a concurrence_n with_o they_o or_o operation_n in_o they_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a effect_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o their_o true_a spiritual_a liberty_n when_o the_o son_n make_v we_o free_a then_o be_v we_o free_a indeed_o the_o reward_n than_o be_v propose_v to_o a_o understanding_n enlighten_v a_o will_n quicken_v &_o make_v free_a by_o grace_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o action_n suitable_a to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o so_o bountiful_a a_o close_a of_o their_o obedience_n which_o action_n be_v yet_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o fruit_n they_o be_v and_o this_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n unless_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o such_o particular_a error_n as_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o believe_v the_o truth_n second_o 11._o §._o 11._o the_o opposition_n here_o pretend_v between_o a_o physical_a necessitate_v and_o a_o moral_a inducement_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n intend_v between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n internal_a grace_n and_o the_o use_n of_o externall_n exhortation_n and_o motive_n if_o god_n give_v a_o internal_a principle_n or_o spiritual_a habit_n fit_v for_o incline_v to_o spiritual_a action_n and_o duty_n if_o he_o follow_v the_o work_n so_o begin_v in_o we_o who_o yet_o of_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o nor_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n with_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n work_v daily_o in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n then_o though_o he_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n receive_v glory_n from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n he_o have_v endue_v we_o withal_o all_o exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o obedience_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a now_o because_o we_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o satan_n to_o magnify_v corrupt_v nature_n and_o decry_v all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o must_v have_v something_o beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o naked_a assertion_n of_o our_o author_n to_o cause_v we_o once_o to_o believe_v it_o three_o the_o great_a execution_n that_o be_v make_v by_o moral_a inducement_n sole_o without_o any_o internal_o efficacious_a grace_n in_o the_o way_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v often_o suppose_a but_o not_o once_o attempt_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n it_o shall_v then_o suffice_v to_o deny_v that_o any_o persuasion_n outward_a motive_n or_o inducement_n whatever_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o raise_v engage_v and_o carry_v out_o the_o will_n unto_o action_n so_o that_o any_o good_a spiritual_a action_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o on_o that_o account_n without_o the_o effectual_a influence_n and_o physical_a operation_n of_o internal_a grace_n and_o m._n goodwin_n be_v leave_v to_o prove_v it_o together_o with_o such_o other_o assertion_n derogatory_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n dogmatical_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n in_o this_o chapter_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v already_o remark_v and_o other_o may_v in_o due_a time_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o section_n the_o 13_o the_o spend_v to_o prove_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o perseverance_n have_v already_o manifest_v the_o full_a consistency_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o a_o gospel_n acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n reward_n with_o whatever_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o suppose_v myself_o inconcerned_a in_o and_o therefore_o pass_v by_o the_o triumphant_a conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n assert_v a_o absolute_a power_n in_o man_n to_o exhibit_v or_o decline_v from_o obedience_n i_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o that_o which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o a_o discourse_n i_o hope_v not_o unuseful_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v therefore_o assign_v it_o a_o peculiar_a place_n and_o chapter_n to_o itself_o cap._n xv._o 1._o m_o g_n five_o argument_n for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o true_a believer_n 2._o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o unregenerate_a person_n propose_v to_o consideration_n 3._o lame_v 1._o 14._o 15._o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o lust_n and_o sinne._n 4._o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o all_o person_n be_v lust._n rom._n 7._o 7._o 5._o observation_n clear_v the_o difference_n between_o begenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o their_o sin_v as_o to_o the_o common_a fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o first_o 6._o the_o second_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o nature_n 7._o the_o three_o in_o two_o inference_n the_o first_o unregenerate_a man_n sin_n with_o their_o whole_a consent_n 8._o the_o second_o inference_n concern_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o reign_a sin_n 9_o the_o four_o concern_v the_o universal_a possession_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o renew_v grace_n 10._o the_o five_o that_o true_a grace_n bear_v rule_v where_o ever_o it_o be_v 11._o inference_n from_o the_o former_a consideration_n the_o first_o that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v diverse_a principle_n of_o all_o moral_a operation_n rom_n 7._o 19_o 20._o open_v 12._o the_o second_o that_o sin_n can_v reign_v in_o a_o regenerate_v person_n 13._o the_o three_o that_o regenerate_v person_n sin_v not_o with_o their_o whole_a consent_n 14._o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n at_o the_o entrance_n propose_v believer_n never_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a consent_n and_o will_n 15._o m._n g's_o attempt_n to_o remove_v the_o answer_n 16._o his_o exception_n consider_v and_o remove_v plurality_n of_o will_n in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o the_o opposition_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o not_o regenerate_v person_n sin_n with_o his_o full_a consent_n prove_v 17._o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o lusting_n in_o we_o 18._o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o free_a not_o suspend_v on_o any_o condition_n in_o we_o 19_o the_o same_o far_o manifest_v 20._o m._n g's_o discourse_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v 21._o the_o same_o consideration_n far_o carry_v on_o 22._o peter_n martyr_n testimony_n consider_v 23._o rom._n 7._o 19_o 20._o consider_v 24._o difference_n between_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o sin_n in_o person_n begenerate_a and_o that_o in_o person_n unregenerate_v far_o argue_v 25._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o rom._n 7._o and_o in_o what_o sense_n believer_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 26._o the_o close_a of_o these_o consideration_n 27._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o chapter_n open_v the_o argument_n new_o form_v the_o major_a proposition_n limit_v and_o grant_v and_o the_o minor_a deny_v 28._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a consider_v gal._n 5._o 21._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o 6._o 1_o cor_n 6._o 9_o 10._o 29._o believer_n how_o concern_v in_o commination_n 30._o threaten_v proper_a to_o unbeliever_n for_o their_o sin_n 31._o farther_o objection_n propose_v and_o remove_v 32._o of_o the_o progress_n of_o saint_n intempt_v to_o sin_n 33._o the_o effect_n of_o lust_n in_o tem_n ptation_n 34._o difference_n between_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v person_n as_o to_o the_o tempt_a of_o lust_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o universality_n 2._o of_o power_n 35._o objection_n answer_v 36._o whether_o
principle_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o those_o contrary_a quality_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o the_o inclination_n yea_o and_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o act_n they_o may_v both_o be_v work_v though_o not_o with_o equal_a efficacy_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n then_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o saint_n fall_v into_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o forego_n argument_n sect._n 25._o contain_v a_o discourse_n 17._o §._o 17._o too_o long_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n by_o a_o transcription_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o render_v a_o reason_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o flesh_n do_v often_o prevail_v in_o its_o lusting_n the_o second_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o act_v in_o we_o after_o its_o motion_n have_v be_v reject_v the_o three_o endeavour_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n deny_v that_o the_o saint_n sin_n with_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a efficacy_n of_o its_o vigour_n and_o strength_n but_o only_o when_o his_o prevent_a motion_n be_v entertain_v and_o second_v with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n through_o a_o deficiency_n and_o neglect_v whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o quench_v i._n e._n to_o cease_v from_o other_o act_n or_o move_n in_o man_n this_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o and_o such_o say_n in_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o spirit_n here_o intend_v by_o m._n goodwin_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o grace_n what_o his_o act_n to_o the_o just_a efficacy_n of_o his_o vigour_n and_o strength_n be_v m._n goodwin_n do_v not_o explain_v nor_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a significacy_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v able_a it_o must_v be_v to_o act_v either_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v or_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o oppose_a sin_n act_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o any_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v affirm_v if_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v than_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o will_v not_o in_o such_o case_n act_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v what_o that_o signify_v we_o want_v some_o other_o expressive_a phrase_n to_o declare_v to_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o his_o act_n to_o this_o just_a efficacy_n be_v suspend_v upon_o it_o be_v they_o in_o cafe_z his_o first_o prevent_v motion_n be_v receive_v and_o second_v but_o than_o second_o what_o be_v these_o first_o prevent_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o §._o 18._o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o entertain_v they_o with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o m._n goodwin_n tell_v we_o in_o this_o section_n they_o be_v motion_n of_o a_o cool_a and_o soft_a inspiration_n such_o cloudy_a expression_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o moment_n be_v we_o force_v to_o embrace_v prevent_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o internal_a physical_a act_n in_o with_o and_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v call_v prevent_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n themselves_o or_o they_o be_v moral_a insinuation_n and_o persuasion_n to_o good_a according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n m._n goodwin_n have_v espouse_v it_o be_v the_o latter_a only_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v the_o prevent_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o moral_a persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o good_a propose_v to_o its_o consideration_n see_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o it_o be_v to_o second_v &_o entertane_v these_o motion_n with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n now_o this_o must_v be_v either_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o these_o motion_n and_o to_o do_v the_o good_a persuade_v unto_o or_o something_o else_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o m._n goodwin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o good_a persuade_v too_o than_o what_o become_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o those_o subsequent_a help_n which_o be_v suspend_v upon_o this_o obedience_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v already_o perform_v which_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n be_v require_v unto_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v subsequent_a motion_n which_o be_v never_o use_v nor_o apply_v but_o when_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o move_v and_o provoke_v be_v before_o hand_n accomplish_v and_o perform_v yea_o they_o be_v suspend_v on_o that_o condition_n farther_o wherein_o do_v these_o subsequent_a help_n as_o it_o be_v express_v which_o move_v at_o a_o more_o high_a and_o glorious_a rate_n consist_v we_o have_v have_v it_o sufficient_o argue_v already_o to_o a_o thorough_a conviction_n of_o what_o be_v mr_n goodwin_n judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o operation_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v moral_a by_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a efficacy_n of_o his_o vigour_n and_o strength_n in_o dispute_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o physical_a internal_a operation_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n or_o persuasion_n as_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n this_o than_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o this_o fine_a discourse_n if_o upon_o the_o spirit_n first_o persuasion_n to_o good_a man_n yield_v obedience_n and_o do_v it_o according_o the_o spirit_n will_v then_o with_o more_o power_n and_o vigour_n move_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o do_v ready_o administer_v occasion_n and_o advantage_n to_o retort_v upon_o he_o his_o three_o argument_n former_o consider_v of_o impose_v incoherent_a and_o inconsistent_a reason_n and_o act_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v quick_o find_v out_o and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o erect_v a_o theatre_n and_o upon_o mr_n goodwin_n principle_n to_o personate_v the_o almighty_a with_o a_o incongruous_a and_o incoherent_a discourse_n but_o we_o fear_v god_n three_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o walk_v unworthy_o of_o or_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v clear_a ephesian_n 4._o 31._o the_o apostle_n admonish_v believer_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n he_o there_o enumerate_v and_o consequent_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n have_v put_v on_o and_o learned_a christ_n unto_o sanctification_n that_o they_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o therefore_o the_o subsequent_a and_o more_o effectual_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o first_o but_o supend_v on_o our_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o first_o move_v unto_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o first_o our_o second_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o may_v be_v render_v useless_a and_o fruitless_a or_o be_v for_o ever_o prevent_v be_v a_o argument_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o papist_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ensue_a discourse_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v without_o a_o little_a animadversion_n 20._o §._o 20._o thus_o than_o he_o proceed_v believer_n say_v he_o do_v then_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o join_v their_o will_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o prevent_a motion_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o draw_v and_o obtain_v far_a strength_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o mortification_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o concurrence_n also_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o first_o and_o more_o gentle_a application_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o
their_o comportment_n with_o he_o in_o his_o high_a and_o far_a application_n they_o become_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n follow_v the_o spirit_n close_o in_o his_o present_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n within_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o he_o i.e._n you_o shall_v find_v he_o move_v and_o assist_v you_o upon_o all_o occasion_n at_o a_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a rate_n ans._n first_o what_o this_o join_n of_o our_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v in_o part_n manifest_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o we_o be_v mortify_v his_o motion_n hereunto_o be_v his_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o join_v our_o will_n to_o he_o be_v in_o our_o will_n to_o answer_v the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n motion_n we_o mortify_v ourselves_o by_o this_o also_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o draw_v or_o obtain_v far_a strength_n or_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v already_o but_o how_o so_o why_o he_o tell_v you_o afterward_o that_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o by_o do_v one_o thing_n we_o obtain_v or_o procure_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o another_o and_o that_o by_o a_o law_n i_o ask_v by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n by_o that_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o receive_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n we_o obtain_v not_o any_o far_a supply_n from_o he_o by_o that_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o grace_n that_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o such_o term_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o free_o bestow_v according_a to_o the_o main_a tenor_n of_o that_o law_n farther_n how_o be_v this_o second_o grace_n obtain_v and_o what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o be_v it_o obtain_v ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la produce_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o his_o saint_n or_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o gracious_a behovement_n of_o he_o and_o you_o will_v outdo_v what_o ever_o your_o predecessor_n whether_o pelagian_n papist_n arminian_o or_o socinian_o can_v yet_o attain_v unto_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o yea_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v not_o only_a beginning_n but_o perfect_v every_o good_a work_n fulfil_v in_o we_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v free_o and_o gracious_o as_o he_o will_v and_o please_v of_o this_o order_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n that_o his_o first_o or_o prevent_v grace_n shall_v be_v free_a but_o his_o subsequent_a grace_n procure_v by_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o cooperation_n with_o his_o first_o grace_n invent_v by_o pelagius_n julianus_n and_o celastinus_n and_o here_o introduce_v a_o new_a by_o m._n goodwin_n he_o inform_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o brief_a this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v the_o mere_a pelagian_a figment_n wrap_v up_o in_o general_a cloudy_a expression_n with_o allusion_n to_o some_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o err_a spirit_n be_v prone_a to_o concern_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o differ_a deportment_n and_o deserve_n of_o man_n difference_v themselves_o from_o other_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o hold_v out_o what_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o second_o 21._o §._o 21._o to_o answer_v the_o first_o and_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o do_v m._n goodwin_n prove_v that_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o answer_v his_o first_o gentle_a motion_n and_o thereby_o to_o obtain_v his_o far_a and_o more_o glorious_a act_n and_o persuasion_n be_v it_o safe_a thus_o to_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o this_o to_o wrest_v it_o as_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a man_n do_v unto_o perdition_n saint_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o rom_n 8._o expression_n of_o that_o effectual_a sanctification_n exert_v itself_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o come_v up_o unto_o in_o opposition_n to_o live_v or_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o this_o now_o be_v attain_v and_o the_o saint_n come_v up_o unto_o it_o antecedent_o to_o the_o subsequent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o subsequent_a grace_n which_o be_v so_o glorious_o express_v and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v neither_o do_v that_o expression_n of_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n hold_v out_o the_o concurrence_n or_o comportment_n of_o their_o will_n as_o it_o be_v phrased_a with_o the_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o their_o holiness_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o they_o comport_v or_o concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v act_v and_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v this_o any_o relation_n to_o or_o coherence_n with_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o 18._o %_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o intendment_n in_o the_o expression_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o receive_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o condition_n of_o that_o compliance_n concurrence_n and_o comportance_n with_o his_o motion_n as_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o his_o grace_n sometime_o for_o his_o gift_n habitual_o sometime_o for_o his_o actual_a operation_n be_v know_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n dissuade_v the_o ephesian_n from_o turn_v aside_o to_o such_o carnal_a sinful_a refreshment_n as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n go_v out_o unto_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o take_v their_o refreshment_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n v._o 20._o can_v i_o once_o imagine_v that_o m._n goodwin_n have_v the_o least_o thought_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n look_v towards_o his_o intendment_n in_o the_o produce_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v far_o manifest_v the_o mistake_n thereof_o to_o play_v thus_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o liberty_n we_o dare_v not_o make_v use_n of_o yet_o three_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o believer_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o man_n have_v more_o will_n to_o harken_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o to_o the_o spirit_n fortunam_fw-la priami_fw-la cantabo_fw-la &_o nobile_fw-la bellum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o the_o former_a swell_a discourse_n man_n sin_n be_v from_o their_o own_o will_n and_o not_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o ever_o doubt_v it_o the_o conclusion_n you_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o believer_n sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n and_o that_o the_o new_a principle_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v their_o will_n to_o decline_v from_o act_v in_o sin_n to_o the_o just_a efficacy_n of_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o vigour_n but_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o insinuation_n in_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o will_n harken_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o sovereign_a indifferency_n to_o both_o and_o a_o liberty_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o either_o in_o a_o way_n exclusive_a of_o good_a or_o vicious_a habitual_a principle_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o will_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o divert_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o else_o remain_v in_o this_o section_n 22._o §._o 22._o either_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o business_n
be_v regenerate_v be_v to_o have_v a_o new_a and_o another_o generation_n not_o any_o one_o repeat_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v of_o john_n by_o m._n goodwin_n there_o be_v mention_n neither_o of_o a_o repetition_n of_o a_o former_a generation_n nor_o direct_o of_o a_o new_a one_o though_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o there_o call_v so_o our_o saviour_n at_o first_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o as_o the_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o render_v and_o proper_o signify_v as_o john_n 3._o 31._o %_o john_n 19_o 11._o %_o mark_n 15._o 38._o %_o james_n 3._o 17._o and_o sometime_o of_o old_a or_o former_a day_n as_o act_n 26._o 5._o once_o only_o it_o signify_v again_o gal_n 4._o 9_o but_o there_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o restrain_v it_o and_o in_o the_o exposition_n afterward_o of_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o that_o expression_n he_o call_v it_o simple_o a_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n &_o the_o spirit_n v._o 5._o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o any_o birth_n but_o only_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a one_o call_v a_o birth_n indeed_o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o birth_n natural_a which_o be_v the_o road_n opinion_n well_o beat_v ever_o since_o christ_n first_o tread_v that_o path_n beside_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v under_o the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o spiritual_a birth_n which_o a_o man_n have_v not_o before_o be_v also_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o word_n and_o term_n as_o manifest_v no_o reiteration_n of_o any_o state_n condition_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v include_v therein_o as_o conversion_n to_o god_n a_o quicken_a from_o death_n sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o manifest_a the_o induction_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o form_n and_o not_o the_o repetition_n of_o another_o hence_o the_o ancient_n call_v baptism_n regeneration_n be_v the_o initial_a ordinance_n of_o christianity_n and_o expressive_a of_o the_o new_a life_n which_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n we_o receive_v and_o that_o from_o tit._n 3._o 5._o regeneration_n then_o neither_o in_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v require_v a_o reiteration_n of_o any_o generation_n but_o only_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a one_o to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o and_o whereunto_o this_o do_v allude_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a birth_n and_o life_n be_v our_o regeneration_n renovation_n resurrection_n quicken_a implant_n into_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v a_o mere_a quagmire_n where_o no_o firm_a foot_n can_v be_v obtain_v and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o ensue_v it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o divine_n that_o the_o two_o generation_n mention_v the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a be_v membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la and_o vvn_n the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n too_o seem_v to_o state_n and_o represent_v they_o as_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o joh_n 3._o 6._o %_o now_o there_o can_v hardly_o any_o instance_n be_v give_v where_o the_o introduce_v of_o one_o contrary_a form_n or_o quality_n into_o the_o subject_a be_v term_v a_o reiteration_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o other_o calefaction_n for_o example_n be_v never_o term_v a_o repetition_n of_o frigefaction_n nor_o calefaction_n call_v a_o reiteration_n of_o frigefaction_n nor_o when_o a_o regenerate_v or_o mortify_v man_n die_v his_o natural_a death_n be_v he_o say_v to_o reiterate_v or_o repeat_v his_o spiritual_a death_n ans_fw-fr that_o in_o the_o term_n regeneration_n two_o birth_n be_v employ_v may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v intimate_v to_o be_v repeat_v be_v deny_v and_o not_o prove_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o mr_n goodwin_n say_v well_o that_o the_o introduce_v of_o a_o contrary_a form_n be_v not_o call_v the_o reiteration_n of_o a_o other_o no_o more_o be_v it_o here_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v call_v our_o regeneration_n or_o new_a generation_n in_o allusion_n to_o our_o natural_a birth_n not_o as_o a_o repetition_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o allusion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o contrary_a quality_n wherewith_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v attend_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o which_o regard_n as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o so_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o diverse_a they_o be_v both_o birth_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o spiritual_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a in_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o contrary_a quality_n but_o diverse_a adjunct_n and_o so_o be_v the_o two_o birth_n compare_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o john_n 1._o 13._o in_o which_o last_o place_n our_o regeneration_n be_v express_v under_o the_o simple_a term_n of_o be_v bear_v with_o distinction_n to_o the_o natural_a birth_n and_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o iteration_n of_o any_o birth_n or_o generation_n subjoin_v so_o also_o be_v it_o jame_v 1._o 18._o so_o that_o hitherto_o little_a progress_n be_v make_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n towards_o his_o intendment_n whatever_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o he_o express_v it_o i_o rather_o say_v he_o conceive_v that_o regeneration_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v appropriable_a only_o unto_o person_n live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n 48._o §._o 48._o who_o general_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n degenerate_a from_o the_o innocency_n of_o their_o childhood_n &_o young_a year_n and_o corrupt_v themselves_o with_o the_o principle_n &_o way_n of_o the_o world_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o natural_a generation_n as_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o natural_a but_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a generation_n and_o birth_n in_o and_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v if_o not_o simple_o &_o absolute_o yet_o comparative_o innocent_a harmless_a free_a from_o pride_n and_o malice_n and_o inrespect_n of_o these_o qualification_n in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v here_o you_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o design_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n clear_v from_o all_o those_o vain_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n wherewith_o it_o have_v so_o long_o be_v cloud_v it_o be_v the_o returning_z of_o man_n into_o the_o good_a state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v after_o they_o have_v degenerate_v into_o way_n of_o wickedness_n we_o think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o quicken_a of_o they_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n their_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o bestow_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n upon_o they_o a_o translation_n from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o open_n of_o blind_a eye_n make_v they_o who_o be_v darkness_n to_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o seem_v we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o that_o regeneration_n indeed_o be_v only_o a_o return_v to_o that_o condition_n from_o whence_o we_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o delivery_n but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a see_v the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o new_a notion_n of_o regeneration_n first_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n make_v it_o appropriable_a only_o to_o they_o who_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n sir_n your_o proof_n we_o can_v take_v your_o bare_a word_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o importance_n in_o the_o place_n yourself_o choose_v to_o mention_v as_o the_o foundation_n you_o lay_v of_o the_o inference_n you_o be_v now_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v a_o being_n bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o scripture_n make_v this_o appropriable_a only_o unto_o man_n of_o discretion_n man_n only_o of_o discretion_n than_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o none_o not_o so_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v enter_v therein_o joh._n 3._o 5._o if_o none_o but_o man_n of_o discretion_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n than_o infant_n have_v no_o other_o birth_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n v._o 6._o not_o capable_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sure_o you_o better_a deserve_v the_o title_n of_o durus_fw-la pater_fw-la infantum_fw-la than_o he_o to_o who_o of_o old_a it_o be_v give_v perhaps_o a_o grosser_n figment_n be_v never_o frame_v by_o a_o man_n of_o discretion_n second_o it_o be_v true_a infant_n be_v comparative_o innocent_a in_o respect_n of_o actual_a transgression_n but_o equal_o nocent_a and_o guilty_a with_o sinner_n of_o discretion_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a state_n and_o
import_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v aim_v at_o from_o the_o text_n nor_o the_o word_n abide_v but_o to_o the_o whole_a proposition_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o as_o produce_v to_o confirm_v the_o former_a assertion_n of_o the_o not_o sin_v of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v at_o all_o i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o confirm_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n by_o the_o strength_n here_o communicate_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o be_v answer_v to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o object_v to_o the_o interpretation_n insist_v on_o that_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_n in_o the_o sense_n explain_v shall_v never_o fall_v away_o total_o or_o final_o from_o god_n be_v grant_v that_o believer_n sin_v not_o nor_o can_v sin_n so_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n mention_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n in_o the_o clear_a assertion_n of_o it_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n thereof_o manifest_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o truth_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o a_o tacit_a grant_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v that_o fruit_n sometime_o may_v not_o visible_o appear_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o case_n be_v with_o a_o tree_n in_o winter_n when_o it_o cast_v its_o leaf_n but_o its_o seed_n remain_v grace_n may_v abide_v in_o the_o habit_n in_o and_o under_o a_o winter_n of_o temptation_n though_o it_o do_v not_o exert_v its_o self_n in_o bear_v any_o such_o actual_a fruit_n as_o may_v be_v ordinary_o visible_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v seed_n incorruptible_a seed_n causative_o as_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o plant_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v and_o effect_v by_o it_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o seed_n intend_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v call_v seed_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v as_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n of_o other_o seed_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v which_o arise_v and_o ensue_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n because_o god_n use_v it_o for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o he_o be_v from_o god_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v abide_v in_o they_o even_o when_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o new_a creature_n new_a nature_n inward_a man_n new_a principle_n of_o life_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o believer_n whence_o they_o be_v regenerate_v quicken_v or_o bear_v again_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o this_o seed_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v 67._o §._o 67._o or_o remain_v in_o he_o whatever_o fall_v or_o wither_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v or_o have_v this_o seed_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o new_a life_n abide_v some_o exception_n be_v make_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v and_o instance_n give_v where_o it_o signifi_v for_o to_o be_v and_o denote_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o its_o duration_n that_o to_o abide_v or_o remain_v be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v question_v that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o place_n be_v use_v in_o another_o sense_n be_v not_o dispuit_v all_o that_o lie_v under_o consideration_n here_o be_v whether_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v proper_o according_a to_o its_o genuine_a and_o first_o signification_n or_o no_o it_o suppose_v indeed_o to_o be_v also_o but_o proper_o signify_v only_o to_o abide_v or_o remain_v now_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v advance_v from_o the_o text_n ot_fw-mi context_n from_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o or_o the_o parallel_n significancy_n of_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o that_o shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o carry_v it_o from_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n the_o instance_n of_o other_o place_n if_o any_o such_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o denote_v be_v and_o not_o duration_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n when_o a_o argument_n be_v urge_v from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o pick_v out_o any_o word_n in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o it_o have_v be_v use_v improper_o in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v so_o in_o that_o be_v a_o procedure_v so_o far_o from_o a_o ingenious_a answer_n that_o it_o will_v scarce_o pass_v for_o a_o tolerable_a shift_n or_o evasion_n to_o remain_v then_o or_o to_o abide_v be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n &_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o least_o offer_v to_o manifest_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o in_o this_o place_n be_v divert_v from_o its_o proper_a use_n according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o believer_n now_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o sin_v that_o sin_n or_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o they_o can_v sin_v even_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o mr_n goodwin_n grant_v that_o this_o seed_n remain_v in_o believer_n always_o unless_o they_o sin_v by_o a_o total_a defection_n from_o god_n of_o not_o sin_v the_o sin_n of_o total_a deâ—ection_n from_o god_n the_o remain_v or_o abide_v of_o this_o seed_n be_v the_o cause_n whilst_o that_o abide_v they_o can_v sin_v that_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a cause_n &_o uncontrollable_a of_o their_o not_o so_o do_v this_o seed_n therefore_o must_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o take_v away_o before_o any_o such_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v now_o if_o the_o seed_n can_v be_v lose_v without_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v till_o it_o be_v lose_v neither_o can_v the_o seed_n be_v lose_v nor_o the_o sin_n becommit_v the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v before_o and_o after_o its_o self_n he_o that_o can_v go_v sucha_fw-mi journey_n unless_o he_o have_v such_o a_o horse_n &_o can_v have_v such_o a_o horse_n unless_o he_o go_v such_o a_o journey_n be_v like_a to_o stay_v at_o home_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n can_v sin_o be_v to_o be_v take_v be_v before_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n innumerable_a whereinto_o man_n may_v fall_v notwithstanding_o this_o seed_n be_v confess_v under_o they_o all_o this_o seed_n abide_v so_o it_o will_v not_o do_v under_o that_o which_o we_o can_v sin_v because_o it_o abide_v but_o because_o it_o abide_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n 68_o §._o 68_o be_v for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o drive_v on_o the_o former_a to_o its_o head_n and_o fountain_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v it_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v on_o we_o a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v not_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o who_o want_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v frequent_o say_v to_o beget_v we_o james_n 1._o 14._o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a disposer_n dispenser_n and_o supreme_a fountain_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v so_o bestow_v on_o we_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o and_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o by_o and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v this_o life_n in_o himself_o joh_n 5._o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n to_o give_v to_o his_o for_o their_o quicken_n who_o take_v of_o his_o and_o thereby_o begete_v they_o a_o new_a and_o this_o life_n which_o believer_n thus_o receive_v and_o whereby_o indeed_o radical_o they_o become_v believer_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n note_v as_o permanent_a and_o abide_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o above_o
believer_n again_o if_o true_a believer_n shall_v live_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o to_o perdition_n than_o they_o shall_v certain_o persevere_v in_o their_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o be_v but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o but_o that_o true_a believer_n shall_v live_v &_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o or_o subduct_v themselves_o to_o perdition_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la i_o presume_v by_o this_o time_n mr_n goodwin_n be_v plain_o convince_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v as_o good_a yea_o and_o much_o better_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o hand_n have_v let_v his_o witness_n have_v abode_n in_o quietness_n and_o not_o entreat_v he_o so_o severe_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o seek_v by_o he_o to_o confirm_v sect._n 32._o 41._o §._o 41._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o 20_o 21._o come_v next_o to_o consideration_n the_o word_n choose_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n mention_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n &_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v be_v not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v mean_v true_a believer_n be_v that_o which_o mr_n goodwin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v but_o how_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n i_o profess_v i_o perceive_v not_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o profess_v that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n look_v like_o a_o prâ—â—fe_n or_o argument_n to_o evince_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n though_o something_o be_v offer_v to_o take_v off_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o do_v mr_n goodwin_n think_v that_o man_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v neither_o root_n fruit_n nor_o continuance_n to_o be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n doubtless_o they_o may_v have_v very_o low_a apprehension_n of_o save_a faith_n union_n with_o christ_n justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v who_o can_v once_o entertain_v any_o such_o imagination_n that_o which_o be_v tender_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o such_o a_o persuasion_n may_v brief_o be_v consider_v say_v he_o sect._n 32._o 42._o §._o 42._o now_o those_o signify_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n he_o express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n person_n who_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n or_o a_o season_n i.e._n as_o luke_n explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n so_o that_o those_o who_o only_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v and_o afterward_o make_v defection_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v nevertheless_o number_v and_o rank_v by_o he_o among_o believer_n the_o word_n in_o luke_n be_v very_o particular_a they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o those_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o hearer_n here_o describe_v be_v not_o compare_v to_o the_o rock_n or_o stony_a ground_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n which_o argue_v a_o ingenuity_n and_o teachablenesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o be_v elsewhere_o viz._n act_v 2._o 41._o take_v knowledge_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o index_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n but_o for_o such_o a_o property_n disposition_n or_o temper_v as_o this_o viz._n not_o to_o give_v or_o afford_v the_o word_n so_o receive_v a_o radication_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o intimous_a serious_a and_o solid_a which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v their_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o good_a affection_n to_o it_o against_o all_o such_o occurrence_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v oppose_v or_o attempt_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o ans._n 1._o the_o first_o reason_n intimate_v be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n give_v they_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o true_a believer_n man_n that_o make_v a_o profession_n for_o a_o season_n express_o oppose_v to_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n if_o the_o word_n have_v denote_v any_o excellency_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o than_o there_o have_v be_v some_o pretence_n to_o have_v insist_v on_o it_o to_o prove_v they_o true_a believer_n but_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o their_o excellency_n from_o that_o which_o express_o denote_v their_o unworthiness_n be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o argue_v they_o be_v person_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o make_v profession_n for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o decay_n not_o like_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o good_a and_o honest_a soul_n therefore_o say_v m.g._n they_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o 2._o in_o luke_n they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n mr_n goodwin_n be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v how_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v who_o only_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o of_o john_n 2._o 23_o 24_o 25._o may_v suffice_v for_o undeniable_a instance_n or_o john_n 6._o 64._o may_n far_o expound_v it_o their_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n be_v but_o the_o lifeless_a worthless_a fruitless_a profession_n for_o a_o season_n as_o their_o destruction_n from_o the_o good_a ground_n do_v manifest_a but_o 3._o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n which_o argue_v ingenuity_n and_o tractablenesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o in_o herod_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n glad_o or_o in_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o preach_n of_o ezechiel_n be_v pleasant_a or_o desirable_a to_o they_o or_o those_o describe_v isai._n 58._o 2._o %_o who_o seek_v god_n daily_o and_o delight_v to_o know_v his_o way_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o abominable_a practice_n from_o the_o similitude_n itself_o he_o yet_o far_a attempt_n this_o uncouth_a assertion_n but_o as_o the_o blade_n which_o spring_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o seed_n as_o suppose_v from_o wheat_n or_o any_o other_o grain_n though_o sow_o in_o different_a yea_o or_o contrary_a soil_n be_v yet_o of_o the_o same_o species_n or_o kind_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n not_o change_v the_o specify_v nature_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o it_o and_o god_n give_v to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n of_o what_o temper_n so_o ever_o the_o ground_n be_v where_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o faith_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n though_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o never_o so_o differ_v a_o constitution_n and_o frame_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v not_o be_v able_a specifical_o to_o alter_v either_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o natural_a fruit_n issue_v from_o it_o and_o as_o a_o blade_n or_o ear_n of_o wheat_n though_o it_o be_v blast_v before_o the_o harvest_n be_v not_o hereby_o prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a blade_n or_o ear_n of_o wheat_n before_o it_o be_v blast_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o wither_a or_o decay_n of_o any_o man_n faith_n by_o what_o mean_n or_o occasion_n soever_o before_o his_o death_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o false_a counterfeit_a or_o hypocritical_a faith_n or_o a_o faith_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a real_a and_o permanent_a unto_o the_o end_n ans._n 1._o it_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v that_o similitude_n be_v not_o argumentative_a beyond_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o particular_a wherein_o their_o nature_n as_o such_o do_v consist_v the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o many_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o vain_a and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o it_o at_o all_o of_o these_o one_o sort_n be_v compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o blade_n but_o no_o fruit_n no_o fruit_n be_v no_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v a_o blade_n or_o no_o blade_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o receive_v of_o seed_n and_o the_o other_o manifest_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v